these_o beside_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concubine_n verse_n 6._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 32._o such_o woman_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o inhabit_v together_o but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o husband_n dignity_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o true_a wife_n call_v lady_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n first_o ordinance_n tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n gen._n 30._o 4_o 9_o v._o 2._o zi_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ram_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n v._o 3._o ashurim_n see_v concern_v these_o name_n that_o have_v a_o plural_a termination_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 5._o give_v make_v he_o his_o full_a and_o general_a heir_n v._o 6._o the_o east_n country_n call_v afterward_o arabia_n which_o people_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a in_o regard_n of_o palestina_n see_v judg._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o job_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o gather_v see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 15._o v._o 13._o according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o register_n and_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n as_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n have_v remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n nebaioth_n the_o nabatean_n and_o the_o chadarens_n name_v in_o history_n among_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o these_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o these_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o posterity_n dwell_v which_o through_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n be_v either_o strong_a castle_n or_o unwall_v town_n v._o 18._o and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v and_o his_o country_n fall_v to_o he_o before_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o first_o inhabit_v as_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o usurp_v v._o 20._o padan_n aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o charran_n be_v v._o 22._o struggle_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o move_v which_o be_v by_o rebecca_n herself_o find_v to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o foreseeing_a by_o this_o prodigy_n that_o her_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o brother_n which_o shall_v hate_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o inquire_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o some_o angel_n message_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n v._o 23._o two_o nation_n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o one_o bless_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v shall_v be_v strong_a bodily_a the_o people_n issue_v from_o jacob_n the_o young_a shall_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o other_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o elder_a 2_o sam._n 8_o 14._o 1_o king_n 22._o 48._o and_o spiritual_o the_o church_n little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o its_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o wicked_a idumean_n perpetual_a and_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v be_v by_o i_o bereâ—â—_n of_o his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o command_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n under_o his_o father_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o see_v concern_v this_o accurse_a slavery_n mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 25._o râ—a_fw-it that_o be_v with_o a_o red_a hair_n all_o over_o his_o body_n esau_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n valiant_a and_o of_o deed_n as_o ordinary_o your_o red_a and_o hairy_a man_n be_v or_o a_o man_n already_o whole_o form_v because_o that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v hairy_a he_o be_v a_o man_n already_o and_o not_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n v._o 26._o take_v hold_n a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v up_o esau_n heel_n by_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overthrow_v her_o enemy_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supplant_a or_o a_o wrestler_n that_o strike_v up_o one_o heel_n v._o 27._o hunter_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o fierce_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o mild_a be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n see_v gen._n 10._o 9_o of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n have_v a_o sociable_a civil_a and_o homely_a life_n love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n dwelling_v homely_a stay_v and_o peaceful_a v._o 29._o sod_a all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o clear_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o evil_a cunning_n yet_o make_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n evident_a in_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n decree_n v_o 23._o v._o 30._o edom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_z god_n people_n use_v this_o name_n more_o than_o the_o other_o esau_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o voluntary_a sale_n which_o justify_v their_o contention_n against_o the_o idumean_n their_o perpetual_a emulator_n and_o adversary_n amos_n 1._o 11._o derive_v this_o name_n more_o from_o the_o red_a pottage_n than_o from_o his_o hair_n ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 31._o thy_o which_o in_o those_o day_n carry_v the_o patriarchship_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n see_v gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 22._o num._n 8._o 16._o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 9_o ja._n 1._o 18._o v._o 32._o i_o be_o at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v daily_o expose_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o debar_v myself_o of_o a_o present_a pleasure_n for_o this_o imaginary_a dignity_n here_o be_v his_o profaneness_n find_v note_v in_o he_o heb._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o he_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 34._o he_o do_v eat_v this_o plain_a relation_n sheweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d esau_n his_o security_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o to_o thy_o person_n will_v i_o now_o present_o give_v the_o use_n and_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a enjoy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n v._o 5._o because_o that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o man_n work_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o because_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n on_o man_n side_n gen._n 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v the_o effect_n not_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a cause_n but_o to_o mean_n well_o observe_v see_v genesis_n 22._o 16._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n v._o 8._o sport_v use_v some_o pleasant_a familiarity_n of_o a_o husband_n v._o 14._o of_o servant_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n to_o manure_v v._o 16._o for_o thou_o because_o thy_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o power_n and_o wealth_n breed_v a_o jealousy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v friend_n it_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v goâ—_n further_o from_o we_o v._o 20._o ezek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strife_n v._o 21._o sitna_n enmity_n hatred_n opposition_n v._o 22._o rehâ—both_n making_n of_o room_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v increase_v v._o 24._o sake_n always_o regard_v what_o i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o offspring_n proceed_v always_o from_o this_o hâ—ad_a or_o fountain_n v._o 29._o that_o thou_o will_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v a_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o execration_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o do_v forswear_v himself_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v he_o like_v a_o profane_a man_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o v._o 33._o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v the_o name_n which_o abraham_n have_v give_v it_o before_o see_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n
enlighten_v thou_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o understanding_n above_o all_o other_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o v._o 40._o my_o people_n be_v rule_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v kiss_v thy_o mouth_n in_o sign_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 12._o so_o a_o kiss_n be_v use_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n other_o expound_v it_o the_o people_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o title_n of_o king_n v._o 42._o his_o ring_n his_o seal_n for_o a_o token_n of_o full_a power_n in_o any_o high_a business_n which_o require_v the_o king_n seal_n see_v hest._n 3._o 10._o and_o 8._o 2._o 8._o pine_v linen_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o bisse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o fine_a and_o resplendent_a linen_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o be_v the_o clothing_n that_o great_a man_n use_v a_o gold_n chain_n as_o daniel_n the_o 5._o 7._o 29._o v._o 43._o bow_v the_o knee_n some_o expound_v it_o the_o king_n father_n as_o gen._n 45._o 8._o v._o 44._o i_o be_o that_o be_v in_o full_a power_n and_o royal_a authority_n i_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v depend_v upon_o thou_o and_o follow_v thy_o command_n in_o all_o public_a and_o important_a business_n v._o 45._o saphnat_v egyptian_n word_n which_o according_a to_o some_o signify_v revealer_n of_o secret_n according_a to_o other_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o josephus_n provide_v against_o a_o general_a famine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o governor_n of_o on._n priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a dignity_n because_o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v in_o one_o person_n here_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o civil_a office_n as_o exod._n 2._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o go_v to_o give_v order_n and_o execute_v his_o commission_n v._o 47._o by_o handful_n that_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o v._o 51._o manasseh_n that_o cause_v to_o forget_v have_v make_v i_o by_o this_o great_a present_a happiness_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o in_o i_o all_o feel_n of_o my_o pass_a trouble_n and_o mitigate_v the_o grief_n i_o take_v for_o the_o good_n i_o have_v lose_v v._o 52._o ephraim_n which_o fructify_v in_o double_a fruitfulness_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o son_n v._o 54._o in_o all_o land_n nam_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v near_o unto_o or_o know_v in_o egypt_n v._o 55._o and_o when_o all_o when_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o particular_a man_n fail_v they_o chap._n xlii_o verse_n 4._o send_v not_o because_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o remain_v only_o of_o rachel_n v_o 38._o v._o 9_o you_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o fiction_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o to_o awake_v his_o brethren_n conscience_n the_o nakedness_n the_o ill_a keep_v and_o unfortisied_a place_n to_o work_v some_o enterprise_n thereupon_o v._o 13._o be_v not_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o joseph_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a gen._n 44._o 20._o v._o 14._o that_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o child_n all_o grow_v to_o man_n estate_n live_v together_o and_o they_o shall_v adventure_v themselves_o in_o so_o long_a and_o dangerous_a a_o voyage_n wherefore_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v man_n have_v some_o evil_a meaning_n which_o i_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o see_v your_o young_a brother_n all_o this_o be_v artificial_o say_v and_o do_v by_o joseph_n for_o to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o life_n a_o manner_n of_o honourable_a affirmation_n without_o any_o formal_a oath_n which_o can_v be_v make_v without_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 26._o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o v._o 18._o i_o fear_v god_n and_n for_o love_n of_o he_o i_o will_v â—â—ack_v my_o rigour_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o relieve_n of_o your_o family_n by_o your_o sudden_a return_n v._o 19_o be_v bound_n for_o a_o pledge_n v._o 20._o shall_v not_o die_v shall_v avoid_v hunger_n and_o punishment_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o provision_n of_o corn_n they_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consent_v and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 24._o simeon_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o which_o consent_v to_o the_o sell_v of_o he_o v._o 27._o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n gen._n 43._o 21._o v._o 35._o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n and_o evil_a surmise_n in_o this_o v._o 36._o be_v against_o i_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o my_o child_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n thereof_o have_v premise_v to_o carry_v benjamin_n along_o with_o you_o v._o 38._o alone_o namely_o by_o rachel_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o grave_n see_v gen._n 37._o 35._o chap._n xliii_o verse_n 9_o let_v i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o fault_n upon_o i_o and_o bear_v what_o punishment_n thou_o shall_v please_v to_o inflict_v or_o i_o will_v therefore_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n judgement_n v._o 10._o for_o exâ—â—pt_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v free_o return_v which_o will_v have_v be_v already_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v soon_o resolve_v or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o urgent_a in_o this_o business_n because_o by_o delay_v we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o extreme_a want_n v._o 11._o balmâ—_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n that_o be_v liquid_a or_o ladano_n a_o kind_n of_o sweet_a liquid_a gum_n v._o 12._o double_o either_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o corn_n be_v grow_v dear_a or_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o buy_v more_o store_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o bereave_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v dispose_v myself_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o see_v hest._n 4._o 16._o v._o 16._o slay_v the_o italian_a add_v flesh_n namely_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o vemson_a soul_n or_o poultry_n for_o they_o kill_v no_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o v._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v we_o with_o his_o might_n and_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o our_o first_o voyage_n suspect_v we_o to_o be_v spy_n he_o now_o will_v take_v another_o occasion_n and_o accuse_v we_o of_o theft_n v._o 20._o to_o buy_v have_v no_o other_o intent_n be_v no_o spy_n come_v to_o view_v the_o country_n v._o 23._o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o go_v well_o with_o you_o tour_n god_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o steward_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o be_v to_o joseph_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n through_o his_o master_n piety_n and_o care_n i_o have_v your_o i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o do_v acquit_v you_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o water_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n who_o wear_v no_o other_o ordinary_a shoe_n but_o sole_n or_o sandal_n do_v much_o dirty_a their_o foot_n in_o go_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o house_n be_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n gen._n 18_o 4._o v._o 30._o yearn_v they_o boil_a and_o be_v stir_v within_o he_o v._o 32._o for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n may_v not_o by_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o egyptian_n neither_o eat_v nor_o kill_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o which_o they_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n they_o have_v other_o nation_n in_o abomination_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o like_a abstinence_n gen._n 46._o 34._o v._o 34._o benjamins_n mess_n the_o quantity_n of_o mâ—sses_n pretend_v to_o each_o one_o several_o in_o solemn_a feast_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 24._o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 2._o and_o put_v all_o this_o be_v plot_v by_o joseph_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o discover_v his_o brethren_n affection_n towards_o benjamin_n that_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o
ashdod_n the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v take_v from_o dagon_n which_o signify_v corn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o husbandry_n or_o which_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a from_o dog_n which_o signify_v fish_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fish_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n downward_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o because_o the_o philistines_n be_v seaman_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n v._o 24_o see_v he_o namely_o after_o he_o be_v take_v v._o 25_o make_v they_o sport_v either_o he_o do_v indeed_o do_v some_o ridiculous_a act_n as_o blind_a man_n use_v to_o do_v or_o he_o only_o feign_v to_o conceal_v his_o intent_n v._n 27_o upon_o the_o roof_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n v._o 30._o be_v mâ—e_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 19_o 30_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o history_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v here_o insert_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o happen_v present_o after_o joshua_n death_n v._o 2_o thou_o cursedst_v discover_v the_o guilty_a levit._n 5._o 1._o or_o which_o curse_n thou_o utter_v through_o anger_n against_o the_o thief_n bless_a be_v thou_o she_o say_v so_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v please_v with_o her_o son_n act_n but_o also_o to_o recall_v her_o former_a imprecation_n v._o 3_o for_o my_o son_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o action_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n or_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n service_n which_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v allot_v thy_o son_n my_o nephew_n i_o will_v accomplish_v my_o design_n the_o money_n shall_v return_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o use_n v._o 4_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o remainder_n be_v also_o employ_v to_o this_o service_n v._o 5_o a_o ephod_n a_o priestly_a garment_n see_v upon_o judg._n 8._o 24._o teraphim_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n see_o upon_o gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 6_o no_o king_n no_o supreme_a and_o continual_a ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_a raise_v at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o oftentimes_o have_v power_n but_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n judg._n 9_o 22._o and_o without_o absolute_a authority_n judg._n 2._o 17._o v._o 7_o judab_n distinguish_v by_o this_o addition_n from_o the_o other_o bethlehom_n of_o zabulâ—n_n joâ—_a 19_o 15._o v._o 10._o a_o suit_n the_o italian_a thy_o ordinary_a clothing_n namely_o two_o garment_n v._o 11._o as_o one_o for_o good_a usage_n good_a will_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o good_n v._o 13_o see_v i_o have_v as_o if_o in_o all_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a worship_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o want_v but_o only_o a_o lawful_a minister_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o in_o the_o insttution_n without_o command_n approbation_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n mean_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o â—n_o those_o dâ—yes_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joâ—â—ua_n the_o tribe_n the_o portion_n which_o fâ—ll_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n under_o i_o 〈…〉_z va_fw-la josh._n 19_o 47._o be_v too_o little_a one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o provide_v for_o resolve_v to_o go_v seâ—k_v some_o new_a country_n jâ—s_n 9_o 47._o v._o 2_o from_o zorah_n these_o city_n be_v of_o dans_fw-fr first_fw-mi lot_n jos._n 19_o 41._o v._o 3_o the_o voice_n either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o elsewhere_o or_o because_o they_o hear_v he_o do_v some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n thither_o where_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o levite_n voice_n v._o 5_o ask_v council_n not_o that_o this_o levite_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o have_v any_o power_n or_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o true_a answer_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n exod._n 28._o 15._o num._n 27._o 21._o but_o this_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o idolatry_n believe_v he_o may_v and_o the_o levite_n answer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n inspire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v prospherous_a or_o whether_o he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v v._o 6_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v favour_v it_o and_o have_v take_v it_o into_o his_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o v._o 7_o to_o laish_n this_o be_v the_o same_o city_n as_o leshem_n josh._n 19_o 47._o zidonian_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o might_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o any_o no_o magistrate_n but_o they_o live_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n far_o from_o and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o sudden_a relief_n from_o they_o v_o 28._o v._o 12._o mahanch-dan_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o encamp_a of_o dan._n see_v judg._n 13._o 25._o behind_o on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o north._n v._o 14_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v whether_o you_o will_v take_v they_o away_o or_o no._n v._o 24_o what_o have_v i_o more_o that_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o or_o can_v equal_v it_o v._o 27_o burn_v which_o might_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assault_n by_o chance_n or_o do_v purposely_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o pagan_a uncleanness_n â—o_o blot_v out_o all_o mark_n thereof_o and_o purisie_n the_o city_n v._o 30_o jonathan_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o foresaid_a levite_n gershom_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v tâ—ouâ—ht_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v transform_v into_o that_o of_o manasses_n by_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o grandchild_n be_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o lâ—olatâ—y_n but_o of_o this_o tâ—â—re_n be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whaâ—_n captivity_n be_v mean_v here_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o this_o â—â—olatâ—y_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o david_n the_o posterity_n of_o this_o levite_n may_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o danite_n in_o some_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n unâ—â—â—l_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v throuâ—h_v the_o assyrians_n v._o 31_o alâ—_n thâ—_n time_n umâ—llah_n aâ—ke_v which_o be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n jos_n 18._o 1._o be_v take_v and_o then_o oury_v to_o kiriath-jeasim_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o at_o which_o timâ—_n the_o whâ—lâ—_n country_n be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n present_o after_o joshua_n death_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o phinea_n aaron_n nephew_n be_v yet_o live_v judg._n 20._o 18._o a_o concubine_n see_v upon_o gen._n 25._o 1._o v._o 10._o â—bus_fw-la namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n jos._n 18._o 28_o v._o 18_o to_o the_o house_n in_o siloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n where_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n be_v jos._n 18._o 1._o v._o 21_o they_o wash_v see_v gen._n 18._o 4._o v._o 22_o know_v he_o a_o word_n express_v the_o infamous_a meaning_n of_o a_o abominable_a kind_n of_o luxury_n v._o 24_o my_o daughter_n see_v the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o another_o diversion_n from_o the_o like_o horrible_a violence_n gen._n 19_o 8._o v._o 25_o take_v his_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o have_v his_o host_n daughter_n to_o suffer_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o v._o 26_o and_o fall_v down_o dead_a her_o lord_n for_o common_o those_o concubine_n be_v maidservant_n which_o be_v buy_v see_v ex._n 21._o 8_o â—0_n v._o 29_o together_o with_o her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o joint_n of_o her_o body_n v._o 30_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o italian_a take_v the_o fact_n to_o heart_n or_o consider_v of_o it_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o as_o one_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o from_o dan_n from_o laiâ—n_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dan_n judg._n 18._o 29._o which_o be_v the_o northern_a bind_v to_o beâ—shâ—ba_n which_o be_v the_o southern_a
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n
do_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o supply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n twenty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v very_o small_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o miracle_n v._o 43._o and_o shall_v leave_v as_o matth._n 14._o 10._o and_o 15._o 37._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o great_a man_n in_o dignity_n wealth_n power_n and_o favour_n v._o 3._o in_o samaria_n not_o that_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v there_o but_o because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v v._o 7._o heerent_a detest_a such_o a_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o under_o this_o so_o impertinent_a a_o demand_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o plot_n or_o train_n hide_v v._o 10._o wash_v see_v upon_o 2._o king_n 4._o 41._o v._o 16._o he_o refuse_v prophet_n do_v use_v to_o accept_v of_o some_o small_a present_n which_o come_v from_o aa_o hone_a kind_n of_o liberality_n or_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o â—â—stenance_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o but_o here_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o pagan_a conceive_v that_o he_o be_v avaricious_a to_o not_o seem_v to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 8_o act_n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o not_o make_v himself_o behold_v to_o any_o great_a worldly_a man_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o of_o earth_n of_o this_o country_n earth_n which_o country_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n a_o demand_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o good_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o material_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v for_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n only_o v._o 18._o i_o bow_v though_o it_o be_v without_o any_o intent_n of_o idolatrize_v but_o only_o for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n presence_n and_o devotion_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o that_o through_o the_o remorse_n or_o doubt_v he_o have_v of_o it_o rimmon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 19_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o dissimulation_n or_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n nor_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o incorporate_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o only_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o without_o otherwise_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o say_v content_v thyself_o with_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o little_a way_n the_o italian_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o stadium_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 16._o v._o 24._o tower_n the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v upon_o the_o highway_n or_o peradventure_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o elisha_n dwell_v v._o 26._o my_o heart_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o act_n unto_o i_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n be_v it_o a_o time_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a occasion_n to_o show_v thy_o avarice_n take_v a_o present_a to_o enrich_v thyself_o can_v thou_o not_o perceive_v by_o my_o resuse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o true_a prophet_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o function_n by_o vortue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a prophet_n vice_n will_v thou_o stain_v my_o house_n and_o my_o office_n or_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n will_v thou_o think_v upon_o thy_o private_a dishonest_a gain_n v._o 27._o white_a see_v exod._n 4._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o the_o place_n out_o school_n or_o college_n v._o 2._o may_v dwell_v other_o where_o we_o may_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v our_o college_n and_o do_v our_o exercise_n v._o 6._o cast_v it_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 2._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o camp_n i_o will_v there_o lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 10._o send_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o which_o of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v with_o israel_n or_o take_v their_o paâ—t_n v._o 13._o dothan_n a_o city_n near_o to_o shâ—â—hem_n gen._n 37._o 17._o v._o 15._o the_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v still_o gehazi_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n the_o whiteness_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o holy_a levit_fw-la 13._o 13._o v._o 17._o open_v make_v he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o some_o corporal_a and_o apparent_a vision_n the_o true_a and_o real_a though_o invisible_a protection_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n see_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o v._o 17._o come_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assaulted_z the_o city_n or_o come_v into_o it_o v._o 19_o this_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o narrative_a truth_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o good_a even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o falsehood_n upon_o exod._n 1._o 19_o 20._o open_v free_v they_o from_o this_o blindness_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o sight_n but_o do_v only_o hinder_v they_o from_o plain_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n v._o 22._o those_o who_o how_o much_o less_o then_o ought_v thou_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n by_o god_n mere_a miracle_n who_o by_o i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o hurt_v they_o v._o 23._o no_o more_o to_o rob_v or_o make_v inroad_n only_o for_o they_o do_v come_v again_o with_o whole_a army_n v._o 25._o a_o cab_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v in_o a_o day_n dove_n dong_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o some_o small_a corn_n sound_n cut_v of_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v some_o nourishment_n or_o salt_n in_o extreme_a want_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o maw_n where_o there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o find_v some_o corn_n not_o digest_v v._o 27._o if_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o word_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a woman_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o with_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v not_o v._o 30._o upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o city_n sack_v cloth_n which_o may_v be_v see_v after_o he_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n now_o he_o be_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o in_o a_o superstiticus_fw-la way_n of_o humbleness_n yet_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n as_o first_o king_n 21._o 27._o v._o 31._o if_o the_o head_n he_o impute_v all_o these_o evil_n to_o elisha_n as_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o these_o mischance_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v v._o 32._o the_o elder_n some_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v and_o entreat_v god_n assistance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n this_o son_n of_o name_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o have_v murder_v naboth_n and_o so_o many_o prophet_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v out_o iâ—ram_n who_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o presence_n hold_v he_o namely_o joram_n who_o come_v after_o the_o messenger_n v._o 33_o he_o say_v as_o from_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o keep_v the_o prophet_n in_o talk_n until_o the_o king_n come_v which_o be_v present_o after_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o this_o evil_a all_v thy_o talk_n tend_v to_o have_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o overthrow_v word_n of_o a_o profane_a desperate_a man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n i._o say_a to_o
lord_n exemplary_a justice_n in_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o v._o 8._o of_o israel_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o write_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a judge_n be_v join_v the_o first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v for_o controversy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o mere_o civil_a and_o of_o real_a and_o positive_a right_n as_o contract_n sale_n bargain_n &c._n &c._n they_o return_v whetherit_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o party_n appeal_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o ambiguous_a cause_n as_o exod._n 18_o 26._o deut._n 1._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o 8._o v._o 10._o between_o blood_n see_v upon_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n in_o case_n where_o each_o party_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v right_a and_o ground_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o seem_a ambiguity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o to_o know_v to_o who_o according_a to_o its_o true_a meaning_n it_o give_v the_o right_a v._o 11._o of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a business_n pertain_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n ruler_n see_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 16._o the_o king_n matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n statute_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n officer_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v some_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o censor_n and_o corrector_n to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n behaviour_n in_o each_o city_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n ver_n i._o beside_o the_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o confederate_n v._o 2._o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n v._o 4._o gather_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a with_o prayer_n and_o public_a devotion_n come_v namely_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o the_o new_a court_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n which_o may_v be_v renew_v either_o in_o its_o build_n or_o in_o its_o use_n after_o some_o public_a precedent_n profanation_n as_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o v._o 9_o sword_n war_v scent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n thy_o name_n that_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o house_n so_o thou_o walt_z be_v please_v to_o show_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 10._o mount_v seir_n namely_o the_o edomite_n invade_v to_o possess_v it_o or_o show_v any_o hostility_n in_o it_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v by_o a_o prophericall_a inspiration_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v it_o v._o 15._o be_v not_o you_o god_n take_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o v._o 19_o kohathite_n namely_o the_o holy_a singer_n whereof_o some_o be_v descend_v from_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o the_o other_o from_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 39_o 43._o v._o 21._o consult_v concern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v concern_v their_o vocation_n remit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n singer_n which_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o oven_n than_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o triumph_n of_o it_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 22._o set_a hâ—e_v raise_v some_o secret_a and_o unlooked_a for_o occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o nation_n which_o occasion_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o plot_n and_o perfidious_a design_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o judg._n 7._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o v._o 33._o the_o high_a place_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o jehoshapbat_n have_v destroy_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o israel_n by_o right_a he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o real_o of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 12._o elijah_n the_o great_a prophet_n elijah_n be_v already_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v another_o elijab_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o great_a elijah_n have_v write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o appoint_v that_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o jehoram_n v._o 16._o the_o philistine_n who_o before_o be_v tributary_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 11._o and_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v again_o by_o vzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 7._o v._o 17._o into_o it_o as_o far_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o also_o take_v jeâ—â—abaz_v call_v also_o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o 6._o v._o 20._o depart_v or_o he_o walk_v without_o any_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a misery_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n v._n 6._o and_o jeloahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o slay_v after_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o jeboram_n the_o father_n of_o abaziah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n which_o in_o all_o be_v forty_o whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n happen_v in_o these_o account_n or_o in_o the_o figure_n by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 6._o azariah_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ahaziah_n and_o jehaâ—haz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o slay_v 2_o chror_n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 1._o v._o 9_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n for_o otherwise_o this_o happen_v in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 16._o 27._o slay_v â—im_fw-ge he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o jehues_n people_n but_o he_o â—led_v to_o meggido_fw-la and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o say_fw-la they_o jehu_n or_o his_o people_n who_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o own_o people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o grandfather_n jehoshaphat_v memory_n have_v no_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n or_o for_o want_n of_o partaker_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o athalia_n might_n none_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o the_o seed_n royal_a as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o be_v she_o own_o grandchild_n as_o the_o other_o near_o kinsman_n v._o 11._o a_o bed_n chambar_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n lay_v v._o 12._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o family_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la i._o into_o covenant_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o state_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o shur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o king_n house_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o foundation_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a court_n encompass_v with_o portico_n v._o 6._o into_o the_o house_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n they_o that_o minister_n for_o beside_o singer_n and_o porter_n the_o levite_n have_v this_o three_o office_n also_o to_o
the_o phili_n 〈…〉_z nes_z after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o bring_v thither_o again_o nor_o into_o any_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n see_v jer._n 7._o 14._o v._o 61._o his_o strength_n the_o ark_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o show_v his_o power_n see_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 8._o v._o 62._o his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o proper_a peculiar_a people_n in_o which_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n v._o 63._o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o fury_n of_o water_n not_o give_v to_o marriage_n the_o italian_a not_o praise_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o nuptial_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n see_v jer._n 7._o 34._o and_o 16._o 9_o and_o 25._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v honourable_o marry_v because_o that_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n isa_n 4._o 1._o â—eâ—_n 31._o 22._o or_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v without_o any_o solemnity_n like_o poor_a bondwoman_n or_o private_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n v._o 64._o no_o lamentation_n they_o have_v not_o make_v any_o funeral_n for_o their_o husband_n either_o because_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v the_o dead_a see_v job_n 27._o 15._o ezech._n 24._o 23._o v._o 65._o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n the_o italian_a after_o wine_n after_o he_o wake_v and_o have_v evaporate_v his_o wine_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v have_v his_o heaâ—_n full_a of_o wine_n term_v take_v from_o soldier_n heat_v with_o wine_n yet_o no_o way_n blemish_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n v._o 66._o hinder_v part_n namely_o with_o the_o painful_a and_o shameful_a disease_n of_o emerods_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o v._o 67._o of_o joseph_n namely_o siloh_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o tribe_n descend_v from_o joseph_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v settle_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vers_fw-la 60._o five_o 68_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o his_o ark_n v._o 71._o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a the_o italian_a milch_n cattle_n or_o great_a with_o young_a of_o which_o your_o shepherd_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n see_v gen._n 3_o 〈…〉_z 13._o isa._n 40._o 11._o psal._n lxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o ansiochus_n as_o the_o seventy_o four_o psalm_n v._o 5._o thy_o jealousy_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o we_o rebel_n covenant_n breaker_n and_o idolater_n v._o 8._o former_a iniquity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o namely_o our_o for_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o iniquity_n we_o have_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v other_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o be_v exceed_v merciful_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v a_o occasion_n not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o thy_o own_o inbred_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o glory_n thereof_o show_v the_o great_a v._o 12._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plentiful_o psal._n 31._o 23._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o who_o without_o measure_v do_v pour_v a_o thing_n into_o one_o lap_n or_o bosom_n see_v isa._n 65._o 6._o 7._o jer._n 32._o 18._o luk._n 6._o 38._o wherewith_o they_o because_o that_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n redound_v through_o the_o enemy_n intent_n or_o otherwise_o to_o god_n himself_o psal._n 69._o 7._o 9_o jach._n 2._o 8._o psal._n lxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o ioseph_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o judah_n of_o who_o destruction_n it_o seem_v the_o psalmist_n do_v speak_v particular_o in_o this_o psalm_n between_o the_o cherubin_n the_o italian_a upon_o the_o namely_o those_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n exod._n 25._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o enemy_n stir_n up_o show_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v idle_a v._o 3._o turn_v we_o or_o lead_v we_o back_o again_o v._o 4._o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a the_o italian_a will_v thou_o smoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v fire_v with_o rage_n reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 74._o 1._o v._o 6._o thou_o make_v uâ—_n thou_o have_v make_v they_o our_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n to_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v who_o shall_v first_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o our_o spoil_n v._o 8._o a_o vine_n namely_o the_o people_n like_o a_o new_a plant_v vine_n a_o very_a frequent_a figure_n in_o scripture_n isa._n 5._o 2._o jer._n 2._o 21._o ezech._n 17._o 6._o v._o 9_o prepare_v room_n remove_v of_o stone_n stock_n and_o other_o let_v v._o 10._o goodly_a cedar_n the_o italian_a very_o high_a cedar_n hebrew_n cedar_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o psalm_n 36._o 6._o and_o 104._o 16._o v._o 11._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n country_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 15._o make_v strong_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a small_a stake_n which_o they_o use_v to_o stick_v up_o by_o young_a vine_n plant_n for_o they_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o v._o 16._o rebuke_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v like_o a_o scorch_a wind_n to_o young_a plant_n v._o 17._o upon_o the_o man_n of_o namely_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o thy_o people_n desolation_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v defende_v and_o maintaine_v through_o thy_o power_n which_o be_v exceed_o dear_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v by_o thou_o raise_v to_o that_o â—â—overaigh_a glory_n of_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o thy_o people_n psal._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 89._o 21._o psal._n lxxxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o new_a moon_n hebrew_n the_o cover_a moon_n namely_o when_o it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o renew_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o new_a moon_n keep_v holy_a by_o god_n command_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o or_o it_o may_v particular_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o politic_a month_n leu._n 23._o 24._o v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o express_a law_n with_o a_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n in_o josepth_n joseph_n and_o judah_n between_o who_o be_v divide_v the_o right_n of_o firstborn_a which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o reuben_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 2._o do_v often_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n when_o he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n know_v among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n where_n i_o hear_v the_o italian_a when_o i_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n in_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o unaccustomed_a kind_n of_o voice_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v exod._a 1â—_n 19_o &_o 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o i_o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n wherein_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o toil_n and_o labour_n the_o pot_n the_o italian_a the_o basket_n wherein_o they_o carry_v earth_n to_o make_v brick_n with_o exod._n 1._o 14._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o secret_a namely_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n where_o i_o frame_v a_o kind_n of_o sound_a noise_n like_o unto_o thunder_n exod._n 19_o 19_o &_o 24._o 16._o v._o 8._o hâ—aâ—â—_n this_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n concern_v god_n pure_a service_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o absolute_a command_n bind_v thou_o to_o obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n see_v psal._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d
tolle_fw-la and_o labour_n job_n 20._o 18._o v._o 13._o follow_v the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o his_o posterity_n v._o 14._o be_v remember_v namely_o against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5._o v._o 15._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n v._o 17._o curse_v namely_o to_o curse_v other_o v._o 20._o that_o speak_v that_o talk_n or_o determine_v upon_o my_o death_n or_o do_v raise_v deadly_a slander_n upon_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v upon_o psal._n 106._o 8._o v._o 27._o that_o this_o namely_o this_o my_o deliverance_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o thy_o hand_n or_o my_o sufferance_n which_o depend_v upon_o thy_o mere_a will_n and_o no_o way_n upon_o my_o enemy_n will_n or_o power_n which_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o christ_n suffering_n figure_v out_o by_o david_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 10._o v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a one_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o extol_v thy_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o psal._n 107._o 32._o &_o 119._o 46._o &_o 138._o 1._o other_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 31._o stand_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o psal._n 16._o 8._o that_o condemn_v hebrew_n that_o do_v judge_v his_o soul_n psal._n cx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o chief_a in_o this_o council_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o office_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v david_n master_n matth._n â—2_n shall_v obtain_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n and_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n so_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o the_o high_a be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1_n king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45_o 9_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o &_o 28_o 18._o mark_n 16._o 19_o john_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o hob._n 1._o 3_o &_o 8._o 1._o &_o 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o until_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o that_o by_o my_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v from_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o be_v engender_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a assistance_n of_o my_o own_o person_n thou_o â—ast_v overthow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n among_o which_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v after_o that_o for_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v then_o reign_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n and_o deputy_n but_o as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o form_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v change_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n without_o instrument_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n or_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o v._o 2._o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v cause_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 24._o 47._o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o by_o thy_o gospel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n like_v to_o a_o great_a king_n or_o captain_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o elect_n shall_v voluntary_o come_v under_o thy_o banner_n to_o follow_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o these_o thy_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o italian_a when_o thou_o shall_v muster_v thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v lay_v open_a thy_o strength_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o gospel_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o stately_a sanctuary_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o even_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a temple_n psal._n 96._o 9_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v superabundant_o glorify_v by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o dew_n as_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o dew_n be_v engender_v so_o at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o gospel_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o elect_a shall_v arise_v new_o regenerate_v and_o a_o heavenly_a offspring_n isa._n 53._o 10._o mic._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o who_o by_o faith_n and_o confession_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o thou_o v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o a_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o perpetual_a last_a of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o with_o melchisedech_n singular_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o thy_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o &_o 51._o 16._o thy_n right_a to_o assist_v and_o maintain_v thou_o see_v psal._n 16._o 8._o &_o 109._o 31._o shall_v namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o david_n word_n strike_v through_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n king_n namely_o rebellious_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o v._o 6._o the_o head_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o hab._n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a empire_n the_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 2._o psal._n cxi_o ver_fw-la 2._o seek_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a lay_v open_a before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v plain_o open_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o church_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o exquisite_a v._o 3._o glorious_a the_o italian_a glory_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a v._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 7._o sure_o as_o well_v for_o the_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o for_o the_o loyal_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o which_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o his_o say_a commandment_n v._o 9_o redemption_n he_o eeme_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o renew_v v._o 10._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o origine_fw-la his_fw-la praise_n namely_o the_o approbation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o or_o praise_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n cxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n v._o 4._o arise_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n depravation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n
8._o f_o 〈…〉_z you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o people_n and_o especial_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n free_v yourself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n v._o 9_o delectable_a he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n and_o unchaste_a and_o disorder_a love_n like_a as_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n v._o 11._o his_o fellow_n namely_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n be_v ashamed_a under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o idol_n the_o workman_n see_v a_o example_n thereof_o act_v 19_o 24_o 25._o v._o 12._o he_o be_v hungry_a with_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v he_o frame_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o this_o be_v a_o scoff_n for_o idolater_n v._o 13._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o glory_n namely_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n work_n among_o all_o other_o earthly_a body_n that_o it_o may_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n v._o 14._o and_o take_v he_o choose_v out_o or_o mark_v some_o fair_a young_a tree_n and_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a height_n and_o strength_n v._o 19_o consider_v the_o italian_a seâ—â—eth_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o nor_o exaâ—â—ine_v it_o deliberate_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 20._o feed_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o puts_z his_o trust_n and_o set_v his_o religious_a devotion_n and_o affection_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a but_o also_o hurtful_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v eat_v ash_n see_v psal._n 102._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 16._o adâ—ceived_v blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o idol_n preoccupate_v by_o false_a opinion_n lead_v astray_o by_o evil_a custom_n but_o especial_o possess_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n deliver_v free_n it_o from_o the_o foresay_a snare_n and_o bond_n to_o give_v way_n to_o true_a reason_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n isai._n 46._o 8._o be_v there_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o honour_n set_v it_o always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o idolater_n do_v always_o turn_v to_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o idol_n or_o that_o which_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o altogether_o false_a v._o 22._o i_o have_v namely_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o benefit_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o by_o who_o also_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n whereof_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v once_o disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n v._o 23._o sing_v let_v all_o the_o world_n participate_v of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n see_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o v._o 24._o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v v._o 25._o the_o token_n namely_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n false_a prognosticke_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n who_o upon_o certain_a sign_n either_o feign_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o false_o interpret_v and_o apply_v do_v foretell_v the_o perpetual_a lastingnesse_n of_o their_o empire_n which_o god_n will_v not_o withstand_v destroy_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o thence_o see_v isa._n 47._o 13._o turn_v through_o shame_n and_o confusion_n v._o 26._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o isaiab_n or_o some_o other_o of_o my_o prophet_n messenger_n the_o italian_a angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v addresser_n in_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v his_o message_n to_o his_o prophet_n see_v psal._n 89._o 7._o dan._n 4._o 17._o other_o do_v take_v the_o word_n angel_n for_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n who_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v inhabit_v after_o thy_o desolation_n be_v past_a and_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 27._o that_o say_v that_n shall_v deliver_v my_o people_n by_o a_o miracle_n like_v unto_o the_o ancient_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o turn_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v babylon_n jer._n 50._o 38_o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 28._o that_o say_v who_o even_o now_o do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v cyrus_n first_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v bear_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v together_o and_o send_v home_o my_o people_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezech._n 1._o 1._o thou_o shall_v or_o be_v thou_o build_v and_o let_v thy_o foundation_n be_v lay_v chap._n xlv_o vers._n 1._o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o king_n by_o i_o appoint_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v consecrate_a for_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o my_o people_n loose_v the_o â—â—ines_n namely_o to_o disarm_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o strength_n or_o degrade_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n the_o girdle_n be_v the_o badge_n job_n 12._o 18._o isai._n 11._o 5._o and_o 22._o 21._o and_o 45._o 5._o to_o open_v of_o private_a house_n as_o by_o the_o gate_n afterward_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n gate_n v._o 2._o and_o make_v i_o will_v lay_v level_v all_o difficult_a place_n and_o put_v away_o all_o encumbrance_n or_o let_n v._o 3._o which_o call_v thou_o who_o have_v express_o appoint_v thou_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v thou_o out_o by_o name_n and_o surname_n exod._n 33._o 12_o 17._o v._o 5._o gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v thou_o king_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n vers_fw-la 1._o v._o 7._o i_o make_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o prosperity_n through_o my_o benignity_n as_o likewise_o by_o my_o justice_n i_o send_v affliction_n and_o punishment_n v._o 8._o you_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o plant_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n righteousness_n namely_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o bondage_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o benefit_n see_v psal._n 85._o 11._o v._o 9_o wo_n unto_o although_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o contest_v with_o god_n concern_v his_o work_n or_o to_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o if_o a_o child_n will_v undertake_v to_o contend_v with_o his_o parent_n concern_v his_o beget_n or_o if_o the_o work_n shall_v appoint_v the_o workman_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o appoint_v i_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o vers_n 11._o exorbitant_a way_n to_o show_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n above_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v think_v or_o desire_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o the_o potsherd_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o with_o his_o equal_a v._o 10._o to_o the_o woman_n namely_o his_o mother_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v firm_a and_o last_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o command_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n shall_v likewise_o neither_o be_v recall_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 13._o raise_a he_o namely_o cyrus_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n of_o my_o justice_n to_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o a_o just_a call_n see_v isa._n 42._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o exalt_v in_o power_n above_o all_o the_o king_n â—omes_v thereof_o which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o stature_n the_o italian_a of_o great_a stature_n see_v upon_o isa._n 18._o 2._o v._o 15._o hide_v tho_o thou_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a in_o effect_n show_v thyself_o gracious_a to_o thy_o church_n yet_o thou_o be_v her_o god_n and_o
funeral_n exequy_n for_o egypt_n by_o lamentation_n or_o mournful_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o funeral_n of_o other_o nation_n likewise_o v._o 19_o who_o do_v thou_o pass_v o_n egypt_n what_o privilege_n haste_n or_o deserve_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o profane_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n thou_o must_v even_o perish_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o must_v do_v v._o 20._o shall_v fall_n god_n will_v make_v a_o general_a destruction_n of_o such_o people_n by_o war_n to_o do_v which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o chaldean_n a_o commission_n draw_v she_o namely_o egypt_n even_o as_o one_o will_v draw_v a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 21._o the_o mighty_a a_o poetical_a and_o ironical_a representation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o other_o prince_n and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v egypt_n confederates_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a will_v give_v pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n down_o into_o hell_n see_v isa._n 14._o 9_o to_o he_o namely_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 22._o his_o grave_n namely_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n v._o 23._o cause_v terror_n who_o have_v also_o be_v violent_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o this_o world_n like_o egypt_n v._o 24._o elam_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o persia_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o gen._n 10._o 82._o v._o 27._o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v these_o king_n do_v not_o die_v glorious_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v not_o bury_v triumphant_o with_o their_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o honour_v warrior_n burial_n but_o these_o be_v dead_a base_o be_v overcome_v and_o discomfit_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o iniquity_n they_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o they_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o death_n by_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o while_o they_o live_v v._o 28._o thou_o shall_v namely_o thou_o o_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 30._o with_o theiâ—_n notwithstanding_o or_o together_o with_o that_o great_a power_n with_o which_o they_o keep_v man_n subject_a to_o their_o tyranny_n ashamed_a because_o that_o it_o can_v not_o save_v they_o but_o be_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o v._o 31._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o meeting_n with_o many_o companion_n in_o misery_n v._o 32._o my_o terror_n i_o have_v stay_v their_o fury_n through_o my_o terrible_a judgement_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n with_o all_o the_o sudden_a invasion_n inroad_n and_o danger_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 4._o his_o blood_n his_o death_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o v._o 6._o he_o be_v take_v away_o this_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o i_o shall_v by_o my_o secret_a providence_n have_v execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o he_o yet_o shall_v i_o hold_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a as_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o disloyalty_n v._o 10._o our_o transgression_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o your_o prophet_n have_v admonish_v we_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v neglect_v your_o admonition_n do_v bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o be_v ruin_v past_o all_o relief_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o of_o these_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_a into_o which_o we_o be_v already_o fall_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o ruin_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a but_o that_o you_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n which_o come_v always_o in_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o come_v during_o life_n v._o 13._o that_o he_o shâ—ll_v namely_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n a_o condition_n necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 15._o of_o life_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o statute_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v to_o it_o leu._n 18._o 5._o v._o 21._o be_v smite_v take_v by_o force_n and_o sack_v v._o 22._o have_v open_v he_o have_v again_o appoint_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n after_o i_o have_v a_o while_n hold_v my_o tongue_n by_o his_o command_n or_o after_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o inspire_v i_o with_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n ezek._n 24._o 26._o 27._o v._o 24._o abraham_n if_o out_o of_o abraham_n alone_o can_v come_v so_o numerous_a a_o issue_n as_o can_v conquer_v and_o people_n all_o this_o country_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o once_o again_o repossess_a and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 26._o you_o stand_v upon_o every_o one_o right_v himself_o defend_v and_o revenge_n himself_o by_o violence_n and_o good_a order_n be_v quite_o beat_v down_o v._o 27._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o hidden_a and_o strong_a place_n into_o which_o people_n do_v use_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o war_n see_v judg._n 62._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o v._o 30._o be_v talk_a in_o profane_a contempt_n or_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 31._o as_o the_o people_n very_o frequent_a and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 33._o when_o this_o namely_o of_o my_o threaten_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o the_o shepherd_n namely_o the_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a v._o 5._o seattâ—red_a spiritual_o by_o run_v into_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n vice_n and_o disorder_n or_o corporal_o by_o their_o dissipation_n out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o ill_a lead_n of_o their_o guide_n nâ—_n shepherd_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n v._o 10._o cause_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n away_o from_o they_o who_o do_v abuse_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o reap_v the_o profit_n not_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v when_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v by_o some_o sudden_a storm_n the_o shepherd_n tell_v and_o muster_v up_o his_o sheep_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o be_v want_v and_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o cloudy_a which_o be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o public_a desolation_n joel_n 2._o 2._o v._o 13._o to_o their_o own_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n and_o spiritual_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepfold_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a john_n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o i_o will_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o abolishment_n of_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o do_v infer_v a_o more_o effectual_a and_o renew_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n providence_n grace_n and_o virtue_n or_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o christ_n true_a god_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o vivify_a conduct_a comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o v._o 16._o the_o fat_a these_o who_o in_o my_o church_n shall_v abuse_v my_o benefit_n in_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n against_o i_o and_o in_o contempt_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v isa._n 5._o 17._o and_o 10._o 16._o amos._n 4._o 1._o with_o judgement_n namely_o with_o upright_a and_o just_a government_n v._o 17._o between_o cattle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a violent_a as_o ram_n or_o filthy_a as_o goat_n v._o 18._o seem_v it_o o_o you_o powerful_a and_o rich_a jew_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v my_o blessing_n in_o abundance_n unless_o you_o trouble_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o small_a portion_n v._o 23._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n oftentimes_o call_v david_n jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o hos._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o of_o peace_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 31._o the_o evil_a beast_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n safeguard_n against_o all_o her_o
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
towards_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 14._o shall_v â—eare_z the_o italian_a have_v hear_v it_o he_n speak_v of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o word_n signify_v time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n v._o 16._o as_o still_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o quiet_a and_o mute_a see_v gen._n 35._o 5._o psa._n 76._o 6._o v._o 17._o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hilly_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o people_n deut._n 32._o 8._o 9_o especial_o mount_v moriah_n destinate_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n psa._n 75._o v._o 20._o the_o prophetess_n see_v num._n 12._o 2._o a_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a rejoice_n judg._n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 6._o psa._n 68_o 26._o dance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mount_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n of_o rejoice_v exultation_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o lasciviousness_n or_o lightness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 21._o other_o translate_v it_o flute_n v._o 21._o answer_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o anthem_n as_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o 2_o cron._n 5._o 18._o esdras_n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 23._o marah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitterness_n or_o a_o bitter_a thing_n v._o 25._o atree_fw-mi either_o that_o this_o natural_a property_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n increase_v peradventure_o and_o strengthen_v by_o miracle_n or_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wood_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n appoint_v by_o god_n will_n as_o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 41._o to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o join_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o people_n and_o moses_n faith_n and_o obedience_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o straight_a law_n of_o obedience_n have_v by_o the_o meeting_n with_o these_o water_n have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a change_n of_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o providence_n exod._n 16._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 16._o v._o 26_o disease_n and_o other_o plague_n heal_v or_n preserve_v 2_o cron._n 30._o 20._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o hand_n by_o these_o miraculous_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n v._o 4._o from_o heaven_n a_o food_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n psa._n 78._o 24_o 25._o and_o 105._o 40._o v._o 5._o prepare_v because_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v prepare_v diverse_a way_n v._o 23._o num._n 11._o 8._o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ex._n 35._o 3._o bring_v in_o for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n meal_n v._o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o we_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 7._o the_o glory_n a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o manna_n v._o 9_o before_o towards_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a brightness_n leu._n 9_o 6._o 23._o num._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12._o at_o even_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_n see_o upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o dew_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o flower_n of_o dew_n this_o be_v a_o superficies_n of_o a_o liquid_a and_o aereall_a substance_n which_o through_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v congeal_v into_o little_a coâ—nes_n which_o be_v manna_n v._o 14._o go_v up_o the_o italian_a vanish_v that_o liquid_a body_n be_v turn_v into_o corn_n v._o 15._o manna_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o at_o that_o time_n manna_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o airy_a honey_n or_o honey_a dew_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v always_o so_o call_v by_o the_o easterling_n but_o moses_n present_o show_v the_o difference_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v and_o send_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o desert_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o fall_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a season_n v._o 16._o â—o_o his_o eat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_z and_o his_o family_n a_o omer_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n v_o 36._o v._o 20._o leave_v of_o it_o either_o through_o distrust_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 22._o same_o this_o show_v that_o the_o people_n make_v this_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n command_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o v_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o a_o oâ—â—er_n a_o day_n v._o 23._o bake_v for_o manna_n be_v to_o be_v dress_v these_o two_o way_n num._n 11._o 8._o v._o 25._o unto_o the_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n v._o 29._o let_v not_o man_n go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n or_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 12._o to_o walk_v upon_o lawful_a occasion_n v._o 33._o say_a unto_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o a_o pot_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n heb._n 9_o 4._o before_o the_o before_o the_o aâ—ke_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o expresse_v and_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 35._o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v of_o the_o testimony_n because_o that_o within_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n exo._n 25._o 25._o deut._n 10._o 5._o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 31._o 26._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o commandment_n declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o stand_n still_o or_o move_v of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o now_o between_o sin_n and_o rephidim_n there_o be_v two_o rest_a place_n in_o dophea_fw-la and_o alus_fw-la num._n 33._o 12_o 13._o v._o 2._o dâ—_n you_o tempt_v make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n through_o incredulity_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n through_o malice_n and_o boldness_n the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v conduct_v they_o see_v exo._n 13._o 21._o 23._o 21._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o v._o 5._o elder_n see_v exo_n 3._o 16._o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o people_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n see_v exo._n 24._o 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o i_o will_v stand_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v there_o in_o token_n that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 7._o massa_n and_o meriba_n temptation_n and_o strife_n see_v another_o meriba_n num._n 20._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v thou_o joshua_n shall_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o office_n of_o prophet_n to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o to_o use_v the_o rod_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o dispense_v that_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o my_o prayer_n v._o 10._o hâ—r_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o see_v exo._n â—4_n 14._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 19_o so_o hur_z be_v under_o moses_n the_o chief_a politic_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a welfare_n v._o 11_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n in_o it_o for_o a_o token_n as_o well_o of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n as_o of_o god_n action_n which_o follow_v in_o save_v the_o people_n as_o
v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o â—thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o thâ—_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o tâ—ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o â—one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v
the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o cedar_n so_n the_o jew_n common_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a tree_n thicketree_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o myrtle_n three_fw-mi the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o thick_a tree_n but_o your_o ancient_a jew_n have_v especial_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o testimony_n draw_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 25._o 16._o v._o 4_o the_o pure_a make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v exceed_o pure_a v._o 6_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v over_o with_o pure_a gold_n exo._n 25._o 24._o v._o 7_o purefrankircense_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 34._o a_o memorial_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remainder_n be_v the_o priest_n see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 2._o v._o 8_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o command_n and_o your_o own_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o obey_v it_o v._o 9_o andit_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o have_v put_v new_a one_o there_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3_o v._o 11_o the_o name_n that_o singular_a essential_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o everlasting_a lord_n by_o which_o name_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n exo._n 3._o 14._o v._o 14_o lay_v their_o hand_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o witness_n stone_n he_o the_o ordinary_a punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n deut._n 7._o 5._o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o v._o 22_o for_o i_o be_o i_o command_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o herein_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o my_o indifferent_a justice_n free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o when_o you_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sabbaticall_a year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o and_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o jos._n 14._o 7._o 10._o shall_v the_o land_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v its_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v plough_v nor_o fruit_n a_o sabbath_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o economical_a respect_n to_o let_v the_o tire_a land_n get_v strength_n but_o with_o a_o holy_a rest_n dedicate_v to_o my_o service_n for_o a_o more_o express_a document_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternal_a rest_n particular_a to_o every_o faithful_a at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o general_a at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a enfâ—anchizement_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o their_o new_a entrance_n into_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 4_o for_o the_o lord_n sacred_a and_o religious_a to_o he_o v._o 5_o undress_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaritish_fw-mi to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o do_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n num._n 6._o 5._o v._o 8_o shall_v be_v meat_n indifferent_o for_o any_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o place_n without_o lay_v it_o up_o or_o make_v any_o bundle_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n v._o 9_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o civil_a year_n exod._n 12._o 2._o leu._n 23._o 24._o according_a to_o who_o month_n they_o count_v the_o time_n of_o politic_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n of_o which_o the_o jubilee_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v though_o with_o some_o instruction_n for_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o festival_n day_n numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o 29._o 1._o v._o 10_o hallow_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o common_a year_n to_o execute_v in_o it_o those_o commandment_n which_o i_o enjoin_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 61._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o fifty_o see_v the_o jubilee_n be_v only_o the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n 20_o concern_v the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o let_v land_n lie_v still_o for_o two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n never_o reckon_v the_o jubilee_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o number_n of_o fifty_o in_o that_o vulgar_a manner_n comprehend_v the_o year_n of_o the_o precedent_a jubilee_n since_o that_o indeed_o from_o one_o jubilee_n to_o another_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o and_o forty_o year_n liberty_n liberty_n from_o all_o slavery_n for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 21._o 6._o jubilee_n this_o word_n be_v by_o many_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o ram_n horn_n to_o sound_v with_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o signify_v rather_o a_o consort_n of_o many_o such_o horn_n trumpet_n and_o such_o like_a loud-sounding_a instrument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o musical_a instrument_n call_v jabal_n gen._n 4._o 21._o see_v exod._n 19_o 13._o jos._n 6._o 4._o possession_n which_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o alienate_v family_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o a_o slave_n or_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o father_n v._n 39_o v._o 12_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_n not_o out_o of_o a_o garner_n cellar_n or_o other_o storehouse_n v._n 6._o v._o 14_o oppress_v let_v he_o not_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 15_o jubilee_n namely_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o oâ—_n the_o rent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o which_o thou_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o jubilee_n v._o 21_o for_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o all_o the_o whole_a seven_o and_o the_o eight_o until_o harvest_n time_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 29._o isa._n 37._o 30._o v._o 22_o of_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o six_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o that_o harvest_n v._o 23_o for_o ever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o absolute_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o cut_v off_o without_o leave_v any_o hope_n to_o the_o seller_n ever_o to_o redeem_v it_o be_v mine_n i_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o right_n of_o property_n in_o it_o and_o grant_v you_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o alienate_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o bargain_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o the_o fruit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n itself_o it_o must_v always_o remain_v as_o by_o perpetual_a lease_n unto_o those_o person_n and_o family_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v it_o v._o 25_o possession_n in_o the_o field_n for_o there_o be_v another_o law_n for_o house_n in_o city_n v._n 29._o any_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o next_o of_o see_v ruth_n 3._o 2._o 9_o 12._o jer._n 32._o 7._o v._o 27_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o jubilee_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n he_o have_v make_v his_o sale_n v_o 32_o of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 35._o 2._o jos._n 21._o 4._o v_o 33_o and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_n the_o italian_a have_v and_o he_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o shall_v redeem_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n thaâ—_n have_v between_o jubilee_n and_o jubilee_n redeem_v that_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o kindred_n for_o the_o house_n seeing_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o only_o their_o city_n and_o some_o place_n about_o they_o num._n 35._o 2._o without_o any_o land_n or_o other_o possession_n because_o they_o live_v by_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 24._o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o other_o israelite_n v._o 34_o but_o the_o field_n they_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o the_o suburb_n or_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n city_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n in_o num._n 35._o 4._o which_o being_n all_o undivided_a and_o lie_v in_o common_a no_o particular_a person_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o bargain_n for_o it_o as_o he_o may_v
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
be_v even_o from_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o judge_n and_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o place_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o be_v gather_a this_o gather_v together_o threaten_v some_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o philistines_n government_n or_o some_o motion_n of_o war_n v._o 9_o a_o suckle_a lamb_n the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v those_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v a_o year_n old_a but_o here_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n as_o peradventure_o to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o purpose_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n offer_v it_o samuel_n be_v no_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o here_o he_o proceed_v as_o a_o prophet_n by_o some_o divine_a motion_n or_o command_n or_o else_o he_o do_v employ_v some_o priest_n for_o to_o do_v it_o as_o 1_o king_n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 32_o v._n 10._o thunder_v see_v joshua_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o judge_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 15._o and_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 20._o v._o 12._o a_o stone_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miracle_n shen_n the_o italian_a the_o point_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o may_v be_v fast_o by_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o help_n v._o 13._o into_o the_o coast_n with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v incursion_n or_o to_o give_v battle_n for_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o garrison_n leave_v in_o the_o country_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 5._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 14._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cessation_n of_o arm_n and_o of_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n v._o 16._o judge_v keep_v a_o public_a court_n of_o justice_n hear_v plea_n and_o controversy_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n v._o 17._o his_o return_n his_o ordinary_a abode_n a_o altar_n either_o for_o a_o plain_a monument_n of_o piety_n as_o joshua_n chapter_n 22._o verse_n 10._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 24._o or_o for_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 20._o verse_n 25._o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 6._o joshua_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 30._o judge_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 4._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 64._o but_o howsoever_o by_o a_o prophetic_a motion_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v with_o god_n pâ—â—missioâ—_n and_o consent_n v._o 2._o beer-sheba_n it_o show_v that_o samuel_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o rama_fw-mi be_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n he_o assign_v his_o child_n for_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o beer-sheba_a which_o be_v the_o southern_a border_n to_o ramâ—_n for_o otherwise_o beer-sheba_a be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v a_o unfitting_a place_n for_o the_o general_a seat_n of_o justice_n v._o 4._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n and_o magistrate_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n v._o 5._o like_o all_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o error_n in_o the_o request_n condemn_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o absolute_a constant_a powerful_a and_o pompous_a king_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a government_n of_o judge_n in_o who_o person_n god_n reign_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n ver_fw-la 7._o through_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o ambition_n to_o have_v their_o nation_n enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o monarchy_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n &_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o displease_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n king_n gen._n 17._o 6._o and_o 49._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o way_n to_o make_v they_o king_n upon_o certain_a condition_n deut._n 17._o 14._o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o rashness_n in_o go_v on_o before_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 31._o and_o 12_o 20._o pray_v that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o will_n v._o 7._o harken_v unto_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o request_n yet_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o and_o if_o in_o this_o their_o desire_n they_o discover_v any_o ingratitude_n towards_o thou_o the_o same_o redound_v to_o i_o who_o in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o have_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o manner_n most_o befit_v my_o goodness_n the_o only_a end_n whereof_o be_v their_o safety_n whereas_o ordinary_o earthly_a king_n do_v reign_v by_o force_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n little_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o good_a too_o v._o 9_o the_o manner_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a custom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o god_n toleration_n who_o prescribe_v the_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o right_a in_o absolute_a kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v which_o power_n increase_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o punishment_n for_o otherwise_o god_n express_a command_n do_v moderate_v he_o in_o another_o way_n d._n ut_fw-la 17._o 16_o 20._o v._o 11._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n v._o 15._o officer_n or_o courtier_n the_o heb._n be_v eunuch_n see_v gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 20._o go_v out_o to_o the_o war_n as_o our_o general_n v._o 22._o goye_fw-fr and_o expect_v until_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o his_o person_n in_o arm_n or_o general_o in_o virtue_n or_o mighty_a in_o wealth_n and_o estate_n v._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o prophet_n some_o honourable_a present_n or_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o â—ood_n and_o sustenance_n for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o moderate_a liberality_n 1_o king_n 14._o 3._o 2_o king_n 4._o 4â—_n and_o 8._o 8._o v._o 9_o a_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o by_o divine_a vision_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o other_o man_n again_o know_v by_o hear_v they_o from_o he_o see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 11._o 2_o king_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 13._o v_o 12._o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o moses_n altar_n which_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o and_o 16_o 5._o especial_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o flesh_n the_o holy_a feast_n be_v make_v see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o in_o the_o high_a place_n so_n be_v all_o other_o place_n call_v where_o any_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v beside_o the_o settle_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o eminent_a place_n as_o cliff_n and_o hill_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sinister_a sense_n for_o place_n where_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o superstitious_a worship_n v._o 13._o as_o soon_o as_o you_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o continue_v your_o pace_n you_o will_v be_v there_o before_o he_o go_v for_o the_o people_n it_o behove_v you_o to_o make_v haste_n that_o you_o may_v 〈…〉_z and_o he_o at_o home_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v busy_a at_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v those_o thanks_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o then_o you_o will_v hardly_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o v._o 15._o have_v tell_v this_n show_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o feast_n v._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o ask_v and_o know_v of_o i_o by_o a_o prophetic_a answer_n v._o 20._o on_o who_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n therefore_o their_o long_a desire_n be_v after_o thou_o alone_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a dispose_n v._o 23._o the_o portion_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o feast_n in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 4_o 5._o v._o 24._o and_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o it_o namely_o the_o loin_n
tribe_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1_o sam_n 10._o 19_o for_o to_o draw_v lot_n v._o 39_o among_o all_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o thâ—m_n who_o have_v see_v jonathan_n eat_v v._o 41._o be_v take_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o they_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1._o sam._n 10_o â—0_n v._o 43._o i_o must_v die_v the_o italian_a must_v jâ—lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v for_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n v._o 47._o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o it_o from_o god_n he_o vex_v they_o the_o italian_a he_o do_v overcome_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o controversy_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o signify_v condemn_v one_o adversary_n and_o obtain_v the_o suit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o victory_n be_v god_n judgement_n on_o his_o people_n side_n against_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a tyranny_n chap_n xv._n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v or_o i_o have_v review_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o account_n or_o from_o criminal_a examination_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o italian_a oppose_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o or_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o v._o 5._o lay_v wait_n other_o have_v it_o fight_v v._o 8._o agag_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n num._n 24._o 7._o esth._n 3._o 1._o v._o 9_o ox_n the_o italian_a yoakâ—d_a ox_n young_a ox_n of_o a_o like_a age_n stature_n and_o hair_n so_o yoke_v together_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n other_o double_a ox_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a and_o thick_o body_v other_o of_o a_o middle_a age_n between_o ox_n and_o calf_n v._o 11._o it_o repent_v i_o see_v gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 12._o a_o place_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o trophy_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n other_o have_v it_o a_o place_n of_o arm_n or_o a_o muster_a place_n v._o 16._o stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o italian_a suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v thou_o or_o stand_v still_o stay_v v._o 17._o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n while_n thou_o do_v keep_v thyself_o humble_a before_o god_n acknowledge_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o v._o 23._o of_o witchcraft_n sin_n against_o god_n majesty_n in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a or_o alike_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o â—â—â—ence_n as_o your_o magic_a art_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o severity_n to_o god_n justice_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v sin_v a_o confession_n without_o sincerity_n interlace_v with_o vain_a or_o false_a excuse_n and_o without_o internal_a contrition_n of_o heart_n swell_v up_o with_o worldly_a pride_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o victory_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o his_o people_n victory_n who_o will_v also_o accomplish_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n what_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v concern_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v namely_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v do_v any_o evil_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v often_o unproper_o say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o alter_v his_o manifest_a work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o his_o favour_n or_o wrath_n against_o man_n when_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v themselves_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o he_o v._o 30._o honour_v i_o notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n and_o god_n sentence_n do_v thou_o bear_v up_o my_o credit_n and_o show_v i_o respect_n as_o before_o word_n of_o a_o profane_a worldly_a man_n v._o 32._o delicate_o in_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a habit_n and_o carriage_n not_o like_o a_o delinquent_n that_o expect_v punishment_n v._o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v in_o god_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nation_n ancient_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n see_v judg._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 8._o 19_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o with_o oil_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o prophet_n either_o upon_o occasion_n or_o without_o do_v do_v these_o act_n of_o particular_a piety_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n see_v 1_o sam_n 9_o 12._o v._o 4_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o holiness_n condemn_v common_a vice_n and_o who_o authority_n cause_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o or_o simple_o in_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n they_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v some_o sinister_a or_o unlucky_a one_o v_o 5._o sanctify_v prepare_n yourselves_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o by_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o devotion_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 6._o eliab_n jesse_n his_o first_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v within_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o prophetic_a revelation_n anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n on_o who_o in_o this_o action_n wherein_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o wherein_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o will_v bestow_v and_o confer_v this_o sacred_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o internal_a grace_n and_o operation_n v._o 7._o say_a secret_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n refuse_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o outward_a appearance_n as_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sense_n look_v on_o he_o ground_n his_o calling_n upon_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o discern_v and_o know_v and_o crown_v they_o with_o new_a glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesse_n only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o david_n also_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o v._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o present_o receive_v divine_a gift_n and_o noble_a quality_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o be_v lead_v on_o and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o undertake_v high_a and_o notable_a erterprise_n judge_n 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 10._o v._o 14_o the_o spirit_n god_n take_v away_o those_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 6._o and_o likewise_o that_o joy_n comfort_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o good_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n yield_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o breed_v horrible_a passion_n in_o he_o and_o perturbation_n of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n together_o with_o rage_n violent_a fury_n cruelty_n and_o other_o excess_n v._o 16._o be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o fit_n of_o rage_n or_o melancholy_n upon_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o space_n between_o those_o fit_n thou_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v through_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n not_o that_o musical_a sound_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a mean_n have_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o with_o the_o supernatural_a madness_n or_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a defect_n in_o the_o humour_n distemperature_n and_o exasperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o music_n contrariwise_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o some_o sweet_a concordance_n and_o harmony_n make_v the_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a instrument_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n unless_o this_o sound_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o divine_a word_n or_o subject_n who_o power_n and_o respect_v
to_o the_o dwell_a house_n there_o be_v a_o great_a court_n which_o have_v porch_n or_o gallery_n round_o about_o like_a unto_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o king_n 20._o 4._o v._o 9_o costly_a stone_n see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n all_o the_o court_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o these_o building_n be_v of_o one_o bigness_n as_o well_o the_o rough_a stone_n below_o as_o the_o fine_a and_o costly_a stone_n above_o from_o the_o foundation_n mean_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o lie_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o cope_a this_o be_v the_o first_o gird_v of_o the_o cornices_fw-la under_o which_o thâ—se_a fabric_n be_v all_o of_o rough_a stone_n and_o above_o that_o of_o polished_a stone_n on_o the_o out_o side_n not_o only_o that_o outside_n of_o these_o building_n which_o front_v towards_o the_o public_a way_n or_o place_n but_o that_o also_o which_o look_v into_o the_o great_a court_n which_o be_v between_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n palace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n v._o 10._o foundation_n that_o which_o lie_v within_o and_o underground_n v._o 11._o above_o from_o above_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a giâ—t_v cedar_n for_o the_o roof_n v._o 12._o the_o great_a court_n those_o great_a fore_n mention_v court_n be_v encompass_v with_o portico_n three_o story_n high_a whereof_o the_o first_o below_n be_v make_v with_o arch_n the_o other_o be_v with_o a_o wall_n divide_v on_o the_o outside_n with_o pilaster_n and_o the_o second_o story_n have_v its_o roof_n make_v of_o cedar_n as_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n court_v see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3_o 36._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o tribe_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o hiram_n mother_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n which_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n namely_o that_o she_o be_v a_o danite_n but_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nephthalite_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v bear_v this_o hiram_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o tire_n by_o one_o hiram_n who_o teach_v he_o his_o art_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 16._o v._o 15._o a_o line_n the_o foot_n of_o each_o column_n above_o the_o basis_n which_o be_v the_o thick_a est_fw-fr place_n of_o it_o be_v six_o cubit_n in_o circumference_n whereby_o the_o diameter_n come_v to_o be_v of_o two_o cubit_n v._o 16._o five_o cubit_n 2_o king_n 25._o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o three_o cubit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o word_n capitol_n must_v be_v diverse_o understand_v either_o for_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o column_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v capitol_n which_o have_v but_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n or_o for_o the_o architrave_n and_o freeze_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trabeation_n and_o be_v of_o three_o cubit_n more_o or_o for_o all_o those_o part_n together_o which_o will_v be_v all_o of_o five_o cubit_n v._o 17._o chapiters_n the_o cornice_fw-la above_o the_o trabeation_n be_v enrich_v with_o its_o gutter_n make_v with_o long_a square_n grate_v with_o four_o square_a lossange_n call_v rombi_fw-la the_o two_o diagonall_a be_v cut_v by_o seven_o transversall_a line_n â—ere_z call_v wreathe_n because_o of_o their_o shape_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a square_n be_v call_v net_n v._o 18._o two_o row_n which_o do_v hang_v downward_o from_o the_o cornice_fw-la one_o of_o they_o be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gutter_n inward_o towards_o the_o body_n or_o trunk_n of_o the_o column_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a in_o equal_a distance_n between_o the_o modiglion_n to_o cover_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o wreath_n with_o those_o figure_n about_o the_o capitol_n with_o their_o architrave_n and_o freeze_v v._o 19_o the_o chapiters_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o each_o column_n adorn_v with_o leaf_n flower_n vine-work_n and_o volutes_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o in_o which_o portico_n the_o say_a column_n be_v set_v verse_n 21._o lilly_n work_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o leaf_n be_v turn_v outward_o which_o be_v call_v volutes_n four_o cubit_n the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o square_a abato_o there_o be_v a_o great_a leaf_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o each_o one_o of_o those_o leaf_n be_v a_o cubit_n high_a namely_o half_o the_o height_n of_o the_o whole_a capitol_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a proportion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a order_n v._o 20._o chapiters_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o crown_n these_o be_v the_o cornices_fw-la which_o be_v above_o the_o freeze_n the_o belly_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o space_n under_o the_o gutter_n where_o the_o cornice_fw-la jet_v out_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v upon_o each_o aspect_n of_o the_o column_n four_o of_o these_o checquer_n or_o network_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o pomegranate_n upon_o each_o one_o which_o make_v the_o number_n of_o ninty_a six_o jer._n 52._o 23._o and_o with_o the_o great_a pomegranate_n which_o be_v between_o checquer_n and_o checquer_n be_v four_o upon_o every_o aspect_n make_v up_o the_o hundred_o of_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 52._o 23._o and_o the_o two_o aspect_n with_o the_o same_o number_n make_v the_o two_o hundred_o which_o be_v here_o name_v and_o these_o two_o hundred_o on_o each_o column_n make_v the_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o two_o column_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 13._o upon_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o cornice_fw-la which_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o whole_a trabeation_n as_o the_o capitol_n be_v to_o the_o column_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first_o crown_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o porch_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o jachin_n boaz_n the_o first_o name_n signify_v he_o shall_v establish_v the_o other_o in_o it_o be_v strength_n which_o be_v mystical_a name_n signify_v the_o firm_a safeguard_n which_o the_o grace_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n yield_v unto_o his_o church_n figure_v here_o by_o the_o temple_n v._o 22._o the_o work_n namely_o the_o capitol_n so_o call_v proper_o v._o 23._o sea_n it_o be_v a_o brazen_a vessel_n of_o very_o great_a capacity_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o moses_n make_v exod._n 30._o 18._o which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o water_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 6._o draw_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o water_n out_o of_o cock_n from_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o diameter_n height_n be_v five_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o half_a spherical_a figure_n a_o line_n as_o verse_n 15._o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o round_a the_o compass_n be_v of_o three_o diameter_n v._o 24._o knopp_n the_o italian_a raise_v figure_n according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v colochinte_n but_o by_o 2_o chro._n 4._o 3._o it_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o ovoli_fw-la or_o knops_n there_o be_v ox_n head_n ten_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a compass_n which_o be_v of_o thirty_o cubit_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o of_o these_o figure_n two_o row_n the_o one_o beneath_o the_o other_o at_o some_o competent_a distance_n v._o 26._o flower_n dainty_o turn_v and_o wreathe_v up_o like_o the_o lily_n lease_n two_o thousand_o 2_o chro._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o hold_v three_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o therewere_n two_o sort_n of_o this_o measure_n whereof_o the_o big_a be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a bath_n and_o a_o half_a other_o hold_v that_o under_o this_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o laâ—er_n which_o hold_v a_o thousand_o bath_n which_o laver_v receive_v the_o water_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o great_a sea_n above_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o low_a one_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n v._o 27._o base_n they_o be_v certain_a square_n and_o hollow_a body_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o laver_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v 2_o chron._n 4._o 6._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o one_o piece_n divide_v into_o two_o plate_n above_o and_o below_o and_o four_o little_a pilaster_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n between_o which_o be_v the_o four_o side_n plate_n in_o manner_n of_o timbril_n divide_v by_o certain_a border_n compass_v about_o with_o list_n v._o 29._o upon_o the_o upon_o the_o uppermost_a plate_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o side_n plate_n where_o those_o border_n of_o list_n be_v there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o vessel_n hollow_a at_o the_o top_n to_o receive_v the_o convex_a of_o the_o laver_n and_o that_o foot_n be_v cast_v together_o with_o
the_o upper_a plate_n v._o 30._o plate_n those_o above_n below_z and_o on_o the_o side_n undersetters_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v some_o bend_a prop_n which_o go_v up_o from_o the_o pilaster_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o laver_n as_o the_o foresay_a foot_n bear_v up_o the_o bottom_n at_v the_o side_n join_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o addition_n or_o freeze_v go_v round_o about_o all_o the_o side-plate_n v._o 31._o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o foot_n into_o which_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o laver_n be_v set_v within_o the_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o uppermost_a plate_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o crown_n or_o cornice_fw-la a_o cubit_n namely_o of_o diameter_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o foot_n upon_o the_o mouth_n this_o foot_n be_v all_o beautify_v with_o sculpture_n divide_v into_o littlesquares_n v._o 32._o under_o the_o border_n into_o which_o the_o side_n plate_n be_v set_v be_v join_v be_v cast_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 35._o in_o the_o top_n namely_o above_o the_o plate_n and_o with_o in_o the_o square_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a round_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o at_o the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n this_o uppermost_a plate_n be_v divide_v into_o square_n encompass_v with_o certain_a border_n with_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o side_n plate_n v._o 36._o proportion_n the_o italian_a the_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sit_v the_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o empty_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v addition_n see_v verse_n 29._o v._o 28._o laver_n great_a round_n vessel_n not_o very_o deep_a but_o broad_a to_o wash_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chro._n 4._o 6._o four_o cubit_n in_o diameter_n v._o 39_o of_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o the_o priest_n court_n in_o the_o temple_n eastward_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o court_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o southeast_n v._o 40._o hiram_n the_o italian_a hirom_n call_v also_o hiram_n and_o hiram_n v._o 41._o bowl_n your_o capitol_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o original_n and_o resemblance_n be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bowl_n or_o pot_n full_a of_o flower_n or_o bough_n and_o the_o two_o whereof_o see_v verse_n 17._o 18._o v._o 42._o forth_o two_o namely_o for_o the_o gutâ—eâ—s_n of_o the_o two_o column_n v._o 46._o succoth_n place_n beyond_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 16._o judg._n 8._o 5._o v._o 48._o unto_o the_o house_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n plank_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 20._o and_o cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o also_o the_o table_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a make_v by_o moses_n see_v exod._n 25._o 23._o 24._o &_o 30._o 1._o 3._o the_o table_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o table_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o also_o ten_o candlestick_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o divine_a grace_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o have_v under_o moses_n v._o 49._o the_o flower_n of_o the_o candlestick_n see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 37._o 38._o v._o 50._o the_o snuffer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n the_o hinge_n which_o the_o door_n open_v and_o turn_v upon_o inward_o as_o also_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o wall_n on_o bâ—th_a side_n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 6._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o father_n see_v exod._n 6._o 19_o num._n 1._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v set_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o mount-sion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n bring_v to_o mount_v moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o v._o 2._o all_o the_o man_n beside_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o chief_a there_o be_v also_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o 34._o 23._o ethanim_fw-la which_o be_v the_o moon_n of_o september_n in_o which_o that_o feast_n â—ell_o leu._n 23._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o understand_v v_o 65._o v._o 3._o take_v up_o see_v upon_o num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 4._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o first_o be_v in_o gibeon_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n or_o no_o or_o where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o v._o 5._o with_o he_o imitate_v david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 6._o into_o the_o oracle_n namely_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n call_v the_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 18._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o of_o the_o cherubin_n of_o those_o two_o great_a one_o which_o salo_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 24._o v._o 8._o draw_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remove_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v his_o firm_a residence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v his_o power_n every_o way_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o end_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o bead_n the_o staff_n be_v thus_o draw_v out_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o go_v in_o through_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o may_v see_v the_o four_o end_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o from_o that_o day_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o this_o its_o place_n v._o 9_o nothing_o see_v upon_o heb._n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a a_o cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v exod._n 40._o 34._o v._o 11._o can_v not_o stand_v see_v upon_o exod._n 40_o 35._o v._o 12._o the_o lord_n i_o do_v take_v this_o thick_a cloud_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v be_v here_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v always_o use_v this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exo_n 20._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 22._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o exod._n 40._o 35._o num._n 9_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v particular_o appear_v upon_o the_o ark_n leu._n 16._o 2._o see_v psal._n 18._o 12._o &_o 97._o 2._o v._o 16._o my_o name_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n i_o myself_o make_v manifest_a and_o know_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o my_o own_o proper_a name_n my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 21._o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v see_v exo._n 34._o 28._o v._o 22._o stand_v the_o italian_a present_v himself_o kneel_v upon_o a_o seaffold_n or_o pillar_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o people_n court_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o look_v through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a court_n straight_o towards_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n spread_v forth_o a_o ancient_a gesture_n in_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o aim_n and_o hand_n spread_v forth_o turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 27._o but_o will_n word_n of_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a heaven_n see_v deut._n 10._o 14._o v._o 28._o yet_o tho_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o any_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v thyself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n within_o this_o temple_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o i_o and_o the_o people_n prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 29._o towards_o the_o italian_a add_v turn_v towards_o for_o either_o near_a or_o far_o off_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v do_v always_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 31._o vâ—on_v he_o in_o open_a and_o public_a judgement_n exod_a 22._o come_v hence_n it_o appear_v that_o solemn_a oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n see_v num._n 5._o 19_o v._o 33._o confess_v the_o italian_a give_v glory_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o thy_o
have_v it_o the_o assent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o between_o the_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o very_a stately_a bridge_n build_v over_o that_o hollow_a place_n mention_v upon_o 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o v._o 11._o of_o hiram_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v build_v after_o the_o tyrian_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n and_o be_v man_v by_o his_o mariner_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o beside_o solomon_n navy_n mention_v vers_fw-la 22._o almug_n tree_n a_o kind_n of_o precious_a wood_n like_a ebony_n or_o some_o such_o like_a wood_n where_o of_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o indies_n though_o by_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 8._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o grow_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o libanus_n if_o so_o be_v that_o algummim_n and_o almuggim_v be_v all_o one_o name_n v._o 13._o give_v her_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n without_o any_o ask_n v._o 15._o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n or_o present_n for_o victual_v or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o traffic_n v._o 17._o three_o pound_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o three_o mine_n the_o mine_n be_v threescore_o shekel_n ezec._n 45._o 12._o which_o make_v two_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n v._o 19_o the_o top_n the_o top_n of_o it_o with_o its_o niche_n be_v make_v in_o a_o semicircular_a form_n v._o 22._o a_o navy_n his_o own_o ship_n for_o the_o ocean_n sea_n beside_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n have_v lend_v he_o peacock_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o parrot_n or_o peacock_n v._o 26._o gather_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 27._o sycomore-tree_n wild_a figge-tree_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o country_n call_v in_o these_o day_n egyptian_a fig_n or_o pharaoh_n fig_n v._o 28._o horse_n egypt_n abound_v in_o horse_n and_o fine_a linen_n prov._n 7._o 16._o isa._n 31._o 1._o 3._o ezec._n 27._o 7._o bring_v out_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n merchant_n solomon_n have_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o love_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 17._o v._o 3._o princess_n solemn_o espouse_v who_o participate_v of_o their_o husband_n state_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o concubine_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n v._o 5._o milcom_o it_o be_v the_o same_o idol_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v molec_n and_o molcam_fw-la v._o 6._o after_o the_o see_v upon_o num._n 14._o 24._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o solomon_n do_v not_o personal_o himself_o commit_v idolatry_n yet_o he_o grow_v slack_a and_o connive_v at_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o in_o to_o please_v his_o woman_n carnal_a love_n drown_v his_o zeal_n to_o god_n other_o translate_v it_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o etc._n etc._n v._o 7._o build_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—ee_z suffer_v to_o be_v build_v the_o hill_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n on_o the_o east_n v._o 11._o say_a cause_v to_o be_v say_v by_o some_o prophet_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v keep_v hide_v within_o thy_o heart_n this_o evil_a seed_n of_o impiety_n rend_v i_o will_v suffer_v a_o great_a division_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a part_n to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o thy_o obedience_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o glorious_a mantle_n upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n as_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 28._o see_n v_o 31._o and_o 1._o king_n 12_o 16._o v._o 13._o jerusalem_n for_o my_o church_n sake_n which_o i_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a observance_n of_o my_o service_n perform_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o to_o bury_v these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o story_n v._o 16._o every_o male_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o â—ught_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o one_o or_o some_o city_n of_o idumea_n which_o be_v besiege_v refuse_v the_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 13._o or_o every_o male_a namely_o they_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n 1._o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 18._o of_o midian_a whether_o midian_a be_v comprehend_v within_o idumea_n which_o be_v a_o very_a general_a name_n of_o those_o country_n or_o whether_o hadad_n be_v go_v out_o of_o idumea_n do_v rest_v himself_o some_o time_n in_o midian_a v._o 21._o let_v i_o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o while_n solomon_n persevere_v in_o well_o do_v all_o hadads_n attempt_n be_v vain_a but_o after_o solomon_n be_v corrupt_v he_o get_v his_o kingdom_n of_o idumea_n again_o which_o remain_v to_o his_o posterity_n which_o hold_v it_o in_o see_v of_o judah_n which_o subjection_n be_v also_o shake_v off_o 2._o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 24._o unto_o he_o other_o have_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o against_o hadad-eze_a v._o 25._o all_o the_o day_n after_o solomon_n do_v begin_v to_o go_v aftray_o v._o 26_o servant_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o those_o canaanite_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n who_o solomon_n employ_v about_o his_o work_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20_o and_o be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o v._o 27._o the_o cause_n particular_o set_v down_o v_o 29._o repair_v the_o italian_a close_v with_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v that_o great_a place_n or_o terrace_n call_v millo_n v._o 28._o make_a he_o see_v 1._o king_n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o of_o ephraim_n especial_o of_o this_o last_o which_o by_o its_o pre-eminence_n oftentimes_o bare_a the_o father_n name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o v._o 29._o clad_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o prophet_n some_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la v._o 32._o one_o tribe_n namely_o that_o of_o judah_n to_o which_o always_o remain_v join_v a_o great_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n v._o 36._o a_o light_n some_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v alive_a and_o who_o may_v possess_v the_o state_n of_o it_o see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 4._o 2_o king_n 8._o 19_o psal._n 132._o 17._o my_o name_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 37._o reign_v as_o a_o sovereign_a absolute_a and_o undependant_a king_n v._o 38._o build_v thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a state_n and_o give_v thou_o contiuned_a issue_n to_o possess_v it_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v israel_n from_o that_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o judah_n v._o 39_o but_o not_o for_o christ_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n v._o 40._o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ear_n by_o some_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v v._o 41._o in_o the_o book_n which_o as_o well_o as_o divers_z other_o be_v lose_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o remain_v still_o perfect_a as_o also_o the_o belief_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o shechem_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o place_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o most_o powerful_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n within_o who_o country_n the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v to_o demand_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o redress_v in_o some_o grievance_n to_o make_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o install_v he_o as_o lawful_a successor_n a_o opportunity_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o desire_v favour_n new_a privilidge_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n v._o 4._o the_o grievous_a service_n solomon_n make_v the_o canaanite_n only_a servant_n 1._o king_n 9_o 20._o 22._o but_o peradventure_o their_o request_n be_v second_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o may_v also_o be_v wrong_v therein_o be_v that_o service_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o be_v the_o king_n only_o v._o 7._o will_v serve_v they_o will_v incline_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o my_o
spirit_n to_o a_o deep_a reverence_n but_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o quiet_a sign_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n save_v revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n see_v exod._n 19_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 19_o 24._o v._o 13._o wrap_v through_o fear_n and_o a_o tremble_a respect_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o god_n majesty_n v._o 15._o anoint_v the_o story_n do_v not_o say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o hazael_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o &_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o one_o of_o elishas_n disciple_n 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o whereby_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o elias_n shall_v give_v order_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n unless_o that_o elias_n do_v perform_v these_o unction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o reiterated_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o jehu_n be_v before_o hazael_n see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o but_o plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o execution_n elisha_n though_o indeed_o elisha_n use_v none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o prayer_n threaten_n curse_n which_o do_v all_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v hos._n 6._o 5._o v._o 18._o every_o mouth_n a_o act_n of_o adoration_n either_o pious_a psal._n 2._o 12._o or_o idolatrous_a hos._n 13._o 2._o v._o 19_o and_o cast_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n who_o ordinary_a badge_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lik_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v god_n will_v unto_o he_o v._o 20._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o see_v luke_n 9_o 61._o what_o have_v i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o sacred_a token_n from_o god_n which_o bind_v thou_o to_o follow_v this_o vocation_n v._o 21._o and_o take_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o his_o fâ—re_a employment_n and_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n chap._n xx._n verse_n four_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o vassal_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o homage_n v._o 5._o although_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v be_v master_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thou_o have_v v._o 6._o yet_o i_o will_v the_o italian_a or_o else_o to_o morrow_n or_o but_o to_o morrow_n v._o 7._o seek_v mischief_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o reasonable_a agreement_n but_o will_v utter_o destroy_v we_o deny_v he_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o have_v hear_v your_o advice_n wherefore_o if_o you_o advise_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n or_o else_o you_o must_v prepare_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o stout_o v._o 10._o if_o the_o dust_n word_n of_o proud_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v come_v into_o samaria_n with_o so_o many_o man_n that_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o all_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n have_v their_o hand_n full_a v._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o a_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v nor_o boast_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n v._o 12._o set_a yourselves_o or_o make_v ready_a your_o engine_n to_o batter_v it_o v._o 14._o who_o shall_v order_n who_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n after_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o young_a man_n v._o 20._o his_o man_n whosoever_o he_o meet_v or_o encounter_v with_o v._o 22._o what_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v thyself_o with_o humane_a mean_n but_o also_o chief_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n through_o repentance_n prayer_n faith_n etc._n etc._n v._o 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o who_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o do_v cause_n disorder_n through_o their_o disobedience_n v._o 30._o a_o wall_n fall_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o miraculous_a cause_n a_o inner_a chamber_n the_o italian_a from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n he_o get_v into_o some_o closet_n study_n or_o inner_a chamber_n v._o 32._o he_o be_v king_n through_o good_a will_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o degree_n use_v to_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n now_o this_o clemency_n in_o ahab_n be_v nought_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 42._o whether_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a invader_n v._o 34._o street_n the_o italian_a piazzaes_n or_o place_n they_o may_v be_v some_o court_n or_o privileged_a place_n in_o damascus_n where_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o some_o market_n out_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o toll_n and_o other_o due_n v._o 35._o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n where_o scholar_n be_v teach_v and_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a study_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o those_o school_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a principal_a prophet_n call_v father_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 12._o and_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o word_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v also_o inward_o certify_v now_o by_o this_o example_n god_n show_v ahab_n his_o error_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o v._o 38._o with_o asher_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o swath_n or_o a_o cap_n or_o with_o dust_n v._o 40._o so_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v the_o to_o do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n the_o other_o be_v thy_o equal_a thou_o confess_v that_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thy_o master_n captain_z oâ—_n superior_a thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n so_o ahab_n condemn_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v benhadad_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n safety_n and_o he_o have_v free_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o v._o 42._o thy_o life_n according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n deut._n 7._o 26._o jos._n 7._o 12._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n iii_o the_o lord_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o alienate_n of_o possession_n see_v levit_fw-la 25._o 23._o ezec._n 46._o 18._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n be_v of_o such_o a_o deject_a mind_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o this_o refusal_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 9_o proclaim_v as_o if_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o take_v possession_n not_o by_o any_o way_n of_o sorfeiture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o god_n people_n but_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n for_o though_o naboth'_v child_n have_v be_v dead_a 2_o king_n 9_o 26._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o right_a unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o void_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kinne_n v._o 18._o which_o be_v or_o who_o will_v be_v namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o he_o return_v from_o jezreel_n where_o he_o now_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o vineyard_n v._o 20._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o a_o bondman_n who_o sell_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o master_n will_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 17._o rome_n 7._o 14._o v._o 23._o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o ditch_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o ditch_n with_o a_o false_a bray_n v._o 25._o none_o like_o among_o the_o king_n of_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
family_n of_o zadock_n and_o ithamar_n son_n of_o aaron_n 2_o sam_n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v ruler_n according_o to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o v._o 13._o overseer_n over_o the_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n there_o of_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a the_o ruler_n vicar-general_a see_v 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o jer._n 20._o 1._o v._o 14._o the_o porter_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 14._o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o sacred_a treasure_n 1_o chron._n 26_o 20._o oblation_n the_o italian_a add_v heave_v see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 24._o most_o holy_a see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o and_o 31._o 12._o v._o 15._o in_o their_o set_a office_n the_o italian_a in_o their_o trust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v set_v in_o the_o office_n of_o etc._n etc._n small_a according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 8._o v._o 16_o beside_o for_o who_o they_o do_v provide_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 19_o from_o three_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_o numbering_n one_o be_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n the_o other_o from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o see_v upon_o num._n 3._o 15._o &_o 4._o 23._o this_o three_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o those_o who_o may_v begin_v to_o eat_v of_o holy_a food_n with_o some_o convenient_a ceremonial_a parity_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a before_o this_o age_n enter_v that_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n for_o to_o do_v the_o service_n v._o 17._o from_o twenty_o see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 24._o v._o 18._o in_o their_o set_a office_n the_o italian_a upon_o the_o trust_n of_o they_o this_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n be_v ansverable_a to_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o sacred_a minister_n do_v repose_v in_o they_o through_o which_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n service_n be_v redouble_v leave_v all_o other_o employment_n to_o attend_v to_o this_o only_a v._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_n and_o observe_v of_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n i._o the_o establishment_n the_o italian_a this_o faithfulness_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n other_o translate_v it_o this_o establishment_n v._o 3._o to_o stop_v fill_v up_o the_o mouth_n or_o â—oads_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o bring_v the_o water_n thereof_o into_o the_o city_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n verse_n 30._o see_v isa._n 22._o 9_o 11._o v._o 4._o the_o brook_n which_o come_v and_o issue_v from_o that_o great_a spring_n of_o gibon_n which_o be_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v upon_o isa._n 22._o 9_o break_a which_o peradventure_o remain_v so_o after_o the_o ruin_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 23._o to_o the_o tower_n even_o to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o they_o another_o wall_n for_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ditch_n with_o bray_v in_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o arm_n namely_o worldly_a power_n or_o strength_n jer._n 17._o 5._o v._o 19_o against_o the_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o god_n or_o against_o the_o god_n v._o 25_o render_v not_o the_o italian_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v namely_o to_o god_n in_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o life_n kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o from_o he_o v._o 28._o coat_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o small_a sort_n of_o cattle_n v._o 30._o the_o upper_a water_n course_n upon_o the_o assyrans_n come_v v_o 4._o he_o stop_v the_o rise_a spring_n of_o gibon_n who_o water_n be_v before_o bring_v to_o the_o city_n by_o high_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n into_o the_o pool_n call_v the_o upper_a pool_n isa._n 7._o 3._o and_o take_v the_o same_o spring_n low_o under_o the_o earth_n he_o bring_v the_o water_n by_o channel_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o new_a or_o low_a pool_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v isa._n 22._o 9_o 11_o to_o take_v away_o the_o water_n from_o the_o enemy_n and_o furnish_v the_o city_n abundant_o therewith_o straight_o whereas_o before_o the_o water_n course_n fetch_v a_o compass_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o make_v this_o water_n course_n straight_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n under_o ground_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o italian_a or_o â—elow_n from_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v the_o spring_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o from_o the_o west_n down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v draw_v the_o water_n from_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o have_v side_n which_o be_v the_o lowerside_n v._o 31._o leave_v he_o do_v not_o guide_v he_o not_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o temptation_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n for_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v when_o isaiah_n admonish_v he_o and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v never_o quite_o deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n not_o that_o god_n indeed_o do_v do_v this_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n himself_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v example_n thereby_o v._o 32._o the_o vision_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n isa._n 36._o to_o chapter_n 40._o v._o 33._o do_v he_o honour_v with_o funeral_n pomp_n song_n lamentation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la v._o in_o the_o two_o court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 7._o the_o idol_n this_o be_v some_o special_a idolâ—_n which_o he_o worship_v in_o the_o groâ—e_n 2_o king_n 21._o 7._o v._o 8._o appoint_a the_o italian_a establish_v that_o be_v â—â—rmely_o and_o irrevocable_o assign_v v._o 11._o thorn_n other_o translate_v it_o strong_a hold_n other_o bush_n or_o â—ops_n of_o hill_n v._o 19_o the_o seâ—rs_n the_o italian_a hozai_n who_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v public_a act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 29._o other_o translate_v it_o of_o the_o seer_n chap._n xxxiv_o ver_fw-la iii_o he_o begin_v this_o reformation_n here_o set_v down_o all_o along_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 22._o 3._o &_o 23._o 4._o v._o 6._o with_o their_o mattock_n the_o italian_a in_o their_o desolate_a place_n in_o their_o country_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o assyrian_a war_n and_o their_o old_a inhabitant_n put_v out_o and_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o v._o 8._o to_o repair_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v those_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o herein_o careful_o v._o 9_o the_o money_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o that_o keep_v see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o v._o 10._o and_o they_o put_v it_o as_o have_v be_v do_v under_o jehoash_n 2_o king_n 12._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o house_n these_o be_v the_o chamber_n in_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 20._o abdon_n call_v also_o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michajah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 12._o v._o 22._o tikuath_v call_v also_o tikuah_n the_o son_n of_o harhaâ—_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o v._o 31._o in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seaffold_n mention_v 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 6_o 13._o v._o 33._o make_v all_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forsake_v idolatry_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o extericur_fw-fr form_n by_o he_o appoint_v though_o the_o interior_a part_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o true_a piety_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o josiahs_n death_n see_v upon_o 2_o kin._n 23._o 26._o chap._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la i._o kill_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o kid_n v._o 3._o that_o teach_v as_o well_o sacred_a learning_n as_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n service_n see_v leu._n 10._o 11._o deut._n 17._o 11._o put_v the_o the_o italian_a leave_v the_o see_v you_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v ancient_o impose_v upon_o you_o num._n 4._o 15._o employ_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o free_o in_o this_o other_o part_n of_o your_o service_n chron._n 23._o 26._o v._o 5._o your_o brethren_n the_o italian_a to_o minister_v to_o your_o etc._n etc._n to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o also_o to_o â—lay_v for_o the_o
levite_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o business_n and_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o division_n see_v that_o for_o every_o family_n which_o have_v a_o head_n there_o must_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o 3._o v._o 7._o bullock_n these_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n num._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 8._o ruler_n hilkiah_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n of_o eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n v._o 11._o they_o kill_v every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n exo._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n by_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o levite_n who_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 12._o the_o burn_a offering_n that_o part_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n and_o the_o caule_v ver_fw-la 14._o see_v leu._n 3._o 3_o v._o 13._o the_o other_o those_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v at_o sacred_a seast_n divide_a they_o to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n of_o his_o offering_n v._o 14._o they_o namely_o the_o levite_n which_o minister_v make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o their_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n namely_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n who_o lot_n and_o turn_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o order_n 1_o chron._n 25._o the_o levite_n namely_o the_o minister_a levites_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n v._o 21._o the_o house_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n perpetual_a enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o god_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n of_o he_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o lamentation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o compilement_n of_o holy_a poem_n upon_o mournful_a subject_n as_o those_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a calamity_n chap._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la v._o his_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 5._o v._o 6._o to_o carry_v he_o see_v upon_o jer._n 22._o 18._o 19_o v._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n discover_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o v._o 9_o eight_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o be_v the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v how_o this_o diversity_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o some_o unknown_a accident_n see_v upon_o a_o chron._n 22._o 2._o v._o 10._o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o v._o 15._o his_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n and_o minister_n hag._n 1._o 13._o v._o 17._o in_o the_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o god_n temple_n v._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n the_o italian_a the_o empire_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n v._o 22._o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o that_o empire_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o kingdom_n a_o boundless_a and_o immoderate_a term_n and_o often_o use_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a dan._n 2._o 38._o luke_n 2._o 1._o though_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v charge_v i_o by_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o exposition_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 1._o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o argument_n ezra_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o '_o temple_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cirus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n whereof_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n by_o public_a proclamation_n set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o re-establish_a his_o worship_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n have_v for_o their_o head_n zerubbabel_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n and_o appoint_a governor_n by_o cyrus_n and_o jeshua_n high_a priest_n return_v into_o judea_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o samaritan_n whereupon_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intermit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n until_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o darius_n his_o permission_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a servy_a reestablish_v after_o which_o time_n under_o king_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n with_o another_o great_a troop_n of_o jew_n do_v also_o return_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o liberality_n heap_v upon_o he_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v god_n true_a worship_n keep_v and_o observe_v and_o his_o service_n due_o perform_v and_o be_v arrive_v into_o judea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o profane_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v contract_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a mixture_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o inducement_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o these_o forep_a pst-ruine_n chap._n i._o ver_n iv._o remain_v and_o can_v follow_v the_o rest_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n help_v he_o neither_o by_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o he_o v._o 5._o of_o judah_n among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chron_n 9_o 3._o v._o 8._o sheshbezzar_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v zerubbabels_n name_n among_o the_o chaldean_n see_v they_o do_v use_v to_o change_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n name_n when_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n through_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o else_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n dan._n 1._o 7._o prince_n for_o zerubhabel_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o juda_n and_o chief_a of_o david_n line_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 19_o luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v head_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n over_o those_o who_o come_v back_o this_o first_o time_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o v._o 9_o knife_n they_o be_v certain_a great_a knife_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o knife_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z m_n up_o with_o gold_n v._o 10._o second_o sort_n namely_o for_o price_n greatness_n and_o use_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o of_o the_o court_n other_o translate_v it_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o such_o like_a basin_n chap._n ii_o ver_n i._o of_o the_o province_n namely_o of_o babylon_n call_v the_o province_n by_o eminency_n for_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v verse_n 59_o unless_o judea_n be_v mean_v as_o neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 2._o with_o under_o these_o head_n to_o which_o neh._n 7._o 17._o be_v add_v nahamani_fw-la jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr._n 3._o 2._o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n v._o 3._o the_o child_n sâ—me_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o head_n of_o nation_n from_o which_o they_o may_v also_o have_v take_v their_o name_n but_o by_o neh._n 10._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v family_n of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o birth_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o
nehemia_n some_o year_n after_o bring_v home_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v here_o name_v and_o set_v down_o by_o anticipation_n ez._n 7._o 1._o neh._n 2._o 1._o v._o 15._o adar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o month_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o february_n moon_n v._o 17._o sin_n affâ—ring_v see_v levit._n 4._o 23._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 16._o 5_o v._o 18._o division_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o v._o 20._o kill_v the_o minister_a levite_n do_v help_v to_o skill_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o beast_n and_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pour_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o 17._o and_o 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 22._o of_o assiria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o empire_n of_o assiria_n and_o caldea_n whereupon_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la iii_o son_n of_o meraiâ—th_n there_o be_v a_o great_a leap_n in_o this_o set_n down_o wherein_o be_v over-skipped_n six_o of_o ezra_n his_o ancestor_n see_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o scribe_v a_o doctor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hand_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n favour_v and_o prosper_v he_o v._o 9_o begin_v he_o the_o italian_a be_v appoint_v or_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o departure_n v._o 12._o king_n of_o king_n a_o proud_a title_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n ezec._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o v._o 14._o seven_o these_o be_v seven_o princapall_a nobleman_n that_o stand_v always_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o be_v his_o councillor_n in_o all_o great_a offair_n see_v est._n 1._o 10._o 14._o according_a to_o to_o know_v if_o thing_n be_v establish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o thou_o be_v doctor_n and_o which_o i_o also_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o observe_v v._o 16._o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o can_v gather_v among_o my_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o free_a good_a will_n the_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n v._o 18._o to_o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n v._o 23._o wrath_n namely_o from_o god_n of_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a against_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n v._o 27._o bless_a these_o be_v ezras_fw-mi word_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o son_n descend_v from_o the_o two_o priestly_a loin_n and_o branch_n namely_o from_o elieazar_n by_o phineas_n and_o from_o ithamar_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o 4._o david_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v king_n david_n and_o this_o hattush_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 22._o v._o 15._o ahaliah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o adiabenes_n country_n v._o 17._o the_o chiese_n have_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n politic_a government_n or_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o commission_n some_o command_n in_o that_o place_n over_o the_o jew_n casiphia_n the_o likeness_n â—f_n the_o name_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o caspian_a country_n or_o the_o chiese_n city_n thereof_o v._o 18._o the_o son_n his_o successor_n or_o p_o 〈…〉_z sterity_n tie_v son_n mean_v the_o grandchild_n exod._n 6._o 16._o 19_o v._o 20._o who_o david_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o neâ—â—inims_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o david_n confirm_v and_o new_a appoint_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ancient_o decree_v concern_v they_o josh._n 9_o 21._o v._o 21._o afflict_v ourselves_o the_o italian_a humble_v ourselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v our_o person_n a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o true_a fast_o of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o repentance_n join_v with_o the_o bodily_a fast_o levit._n 16._o 29._o v._o 25._o there_o present_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gather_n or_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v or_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la ii_o have_v take_v though_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o therefore_o god_n command_n deut._n 7._o 3._o be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v even_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 2._o v._o 3._o my_o garment_n for_o ancient_o they_o do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d garment_n the_o outward_a long_o than_o the_o inner_a 〈…〉_z ckt_v off_o through_o just_a anger_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o through_o any_o superstition_n which_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 9_o 27._o deut._n 14._o 1._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—aimes_v 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o pray_v hold_v their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o their_o palm_n open_a towards_o heaven_n v._o 8._o a_o nail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o subject_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o church_n even_o as_o nail_n serve_v to_o fasten_v join_v or_o hang_v up_o many_o thing_n see_v isa._n 22._o 23._o or_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a way_n to_o signify_v some_o small_a remainder_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o nail_n or_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o rich_a tent_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n amidst_o his_o people_n v._o 9_o bondman_n subject_n and_o deprive_v of_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o kingdom_n a_o wall_n a_o little_a place_n of_o safety_n like_v unto_o a_o fold_n or_o a_o pen_n for_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n v._o 15._o thou_o be_v as_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v superabundant_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o promise_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o have_v make_v we_o to_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o and_o repent_v therefore_o in_o thy_o presence_n as_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o will_v make_v we_o in_o capable_a of_o thy_o grace_n and_o will_v deserve_v most_o heavy_a punishment_n chap._n x._o ver_n ii_o there_o be_v hope_n if_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o amend_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o moderate_v thy_o affliction_n and_o seek_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o busidesâ—e_n v._o 3._o with_o our_o god_n who_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o this_o action_n to_o put_v away_o for_o these_o marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o law_n see_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o italian_a the_o child_n as_o bastard_n bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parent_n do_v provide_v they_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n when_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o of_o those_o namely_o who_o have_v abstain_v from_o any_o such_o mixture_n ezra_n 9_o 4._o v._o 4._o belong_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o god_n law_n be_v observe_v ez._n 7._o 26._o v._o 8._o seporate_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o month_n of_o may_n count_v september_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n est._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n court_n adhere_v rain_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a season_n be_v somewhat_o prodigious_a and_o seem_v to_o portend_v god_n wrath_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o v._o 12._o so_o must_v wâ—â—_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o stand_v to_o frame_v a_o supreme_a counsel_n or_o consistory_n the_o elder_n who_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n in_o each_o city_n be_v to_o make_v their_o relation_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v whither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o marriage_n she_o have_v make_v such_o abiuration_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v requisite_a whither_o she_o have_v not_o after_o defile_v herself_o by_o ido_n latrie_n if_o she_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o according_a to_o these_o information_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o sanctify_v by_o her_o profession_n be_v turn_v by_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o no_o such_o
word_n v._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o my_o action_n because_o that_o the_o service_n which_o i_o do_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 20._o i_o compass_v a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n whilst_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v see_v psalm_n 43._o 4._o 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o v._o 8._o where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n on_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o psal_n 78._o 61._o v._o 9_o gather_v not_o do_v not_o ensold_a i_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o curse_v see_v the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 35._o 29._o v._o 10._o of_o bribeâ—_n the_o italian_a of_o present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o injustice_n corruption_n and_o prevarication_n v._o 12._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v firm_a by_o say_v i_o do_v already_o hold_v myself_o victorious_a over_o my_o enemy_n free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o settle_v in_o secure_a happiness_n psal._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o light_n all_o my_o council_n guide_n and_o direction_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o dissolve_v all_o my_o inward_a cloud_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o external_a oneâ—_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n v._o 3._o in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n salvation_n and_o strength_n v._o 4._o may_v dwell_v that_o i_o may_v perpetual_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n live_v in_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 91._o 1._o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_z esnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v full_o reveal_v in_o heaven_n thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o far_o more_o afterward_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n v._o 5._o shall_v hide_v i_o namely_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a upon_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n most_o secure_a v._o 6._o my_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n psal._n 3._o 3._o of_o joy_n the_o italian_a with_o joy_n with_o voice_n of_o joy_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 26._o 7._o and_o 43._o 4._o v._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o heart_n say_v from_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n seek_v you_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v yourselves_o to_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o do_v reveal_v myself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v i_o always_o present_a with_o you_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n my_o heart_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 11._o teach_v i_o inspire_v and_o strengthen_v i_o constant_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a will_n in_o patience_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o by_o this_o secure_a way_n i_o may_v escape_v their_o ambush_n v._o 13._o unless_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a oh_o unless_o i_o have_v we_o shall_v add_v i_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o combat_n or_o woe_n be_v i_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v unless_o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 119._o 91._o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v before_o my_o death_n reestablished_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 14._o wait_v david_n word_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 2._o oracle_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o draw_v i_o not_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v always_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o worldly_a affection_n and_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o punishment_n on_o god_n behalf_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sweet_a gather_v up_o and_o voluntary_a departure_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o psal._n 52._o 5._o &_o 125._o 5._o v._o 5._o regard_v not_o through_o contemnt_a and_o profaneness_n they_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o not_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o irreparable_a other_o let_v he_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o build_v they_o up_o again_o v._o 8._o their_o strength_n namely_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 9_o his_o anointed_n namely_o i_o david_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o psal._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o you_o mighty_a the_o italian_a you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a let_v there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o height_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o humble_a itself_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n v._o 3._o upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o cloud_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v engender_v ezech._n 10._o 5._o or_o upon_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o the_o thunder_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 6._o to_o skip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o splintery_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n or_o by_o earthquake_n sirion_n a_o hill_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n deut._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o flame_n namely_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o 8._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wilderness_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n indeed_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v but_o in_o his_o church_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v god_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o his_o church_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o v._o 10._o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o seem_v to_o turn_v the_o earth_n upside_o down_o god_n be_v a_o peaceable_a commander_n of_o the_o universe_n govern_v all_o these_o accident_n through_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a deluge_n psal._n xxx_o the_o title_n and_o song_n the_o italian_a canticle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o these_o two_o word_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n go_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v come_v afer_fw-la when_o it_o be_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n dedication_n see_v of_o these_o dedication_n of_o house_n deut._n 20._o 5._o here_o be_v mean_v the_o purification_n of_o david_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n who_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 4._o v._o 1_o lift_v i_o up_o far_o from_o any_o assault_n or_o danger_n psal._n 20._o 2._o v._o 2._o heal_v i_o free_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n restore_v and_o reestablish_v i_o v._o 5._o his_o anger_n namely_o his_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o save_a correction_n which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 9_o a_o moment_n namely_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o accident_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es the_o italian_a last_v a_o whole_a life_n a_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
number_n of_o people_n march_v in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n environ_v god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n or_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 22._o sinai_n the_o same_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v now_o transport_v to_o zion_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o thou_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n compare_v to_o a_o king_n triumphant_a entry_n who_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o away_o prisoner_n have_v make_v the_o rest_n tributary_n go_v home_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o colos._n 2._o 15._o thou_o haste_v receive_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v say_v thou_o give_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o subject_n v._o 20._o the_o issue_n namely_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o cause_v to_o die_v or_o the_o preserve_n from_o death_n or_o the_o restore_n to_o life_n v._o 21._o the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 110._o 6._o â—ab_n 3._o 13._o hairy_a evil_n spirit_n be_v figurative_o in_o scripture_n call_v hairy_a or_o shaggy_a see_v upon_o levit._n 17._o 7._o isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v continue_v and_o renew_v my_o old_a deliverance_n in_o defend_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o once_o deliver_v thy_o ancestor_n from_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n num._n 21._o 33._o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o v._o 24._o thy_o go_n namely_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o conduct_v the_o ark_n with_o even_a and_o proportionable_a resting_n and_o setting_n down_o see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a there_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o before_o it_o have_v more_o obstinate_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n withstand_v david_n and_o hold_v on_o saals_n side_n and_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v extinguish_v and_o all_o the_o country_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o jerusalem_n little_a namely_o that_o tribe_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n young_a son_n have_v always_o be_v small_a both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o and_o be_v also_o much_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o accident_n set_v down_o judg._n 20._o with_o their_o ruler_n the_o italian_a which_o have_v rule_v namely_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o benjamite_n v._o 28._o thy_o god_n the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o people_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o resist_v thy_o enemy_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o v._o 29._o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n the_o italian_a strengthen_v he_o from_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n all_o power_n and_o grace_n derive_v unto_o thy_o people_n bring_v present_v may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o and_o figurative_o verify_v in_o david_n but_o in_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o perfect_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v._o 30._o disperse_v or_o drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o speare-man_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o people_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n like_v unto_o cattle_n as_o feed_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n such_o as_o that_o be_v where_o reed_n grow_v see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o bull_n see_v psa._n 22._o 12._o isa_n 3â—_n 7._o till_o every_o &c_n &c_n with_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o italian_a which_o lie_v upon_o plate_n of_o silver_n be_v so_o extreme_a rich_a and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o make_v they_o â—ee_z â—ings_n and_o bed_n of_o silver_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ester_n 1._o 6._o job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 31._o prince_n shall_v come_v the_o italian_a let_v great_a pirnce_n come_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n under_o the_o messiah_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o and_o 19_o 24._o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n the_o italian_a with_o full_a hand_n namely_o with_o present_n or_o tribute_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v they_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a let_v they_o crave_v favour_n of_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o v._o 33_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a which_o be_v ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v without_o any_o change_n or_o corruption_n v._o 34._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n hebrew_n strength_n for_o the_o holy_a language_n often_o set_v down_o these_o word_n one_o for_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n one_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n psal._n lxix_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n see_v psal._n 45._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n laâ—â—_n 3._o 54._o many_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n other_o belong_v only_o and_o direct_o to_o christ_n at_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v v._o 4._o then_o i_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o guiltless_a yet_o be_o use_v as_o though_o i_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a suffer_v for_o man_n that_o be_v unjust_a isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o v._o 5._o my_o foolishness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o i_o or_o no._n v._o 6._o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v i_o namely_o david_n abandon_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o a_o gage_z or_o pledge_v of_o hope_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o preservation_n in_o christ_n this_o have_v a_o more_o sublimed_a and_o lofty_a sense_n save_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v author_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o thy_o promise_n ever_o to_o be_v frustrate_a see_v psa._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 21._o v._o 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o serve_v thou_o and_o maintain_v thy_o glory_n and_o not_o through_o any_o misdeed_n of_o i_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v discourage_v from_o serve_v of_o thou_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a than_o helpful_a to_o they_o v._o 8._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o have_v be_v shun_v by_o my_o near_a kinsman_n so_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7._o 5._o v._o 9_o the_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a alienation_n from_o mâ—e_n have_v be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o upright_a affection_n maintain_v thy_o service_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o evil_a will_n by_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o my_o i_o enemy_n reprove_v
where_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a government_n the_o other_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o ensue_v v._o 5._o they_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o elect_v shall_v be_v induce_v by_o these_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o voluntary_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 6._o come_v down_o he_o shall_v bring_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o new_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v quite_o scorch_v with_o iniquity_n and_o all_o blessing_n quite_o dry_v up_o in_o it_o see_v job_n 19_o 23._o v._o 8._o from_o sea_n solomon_n indeed_o reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n or_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n east_n and_o west_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n north_n and_o south_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 31._o num._n 34._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n v._o 9_o shall_v lick_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o their_o face_n grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 10._o of_o tarshish_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o domination_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o v._o 14._o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o shed_v or_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v shed_v it_o see_v 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o v._o 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o man_n yea_o he_o alone_a have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n see_v psal._n 18._o 46._o and_o 118._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 6._o 10._o v._o 16._o in_o the_o earth_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n sow_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n v._o 17._o shall_v call_v he_o bless_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v through_o his_o love_a kindness_n or_o they_o will_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o v._o 20._o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o deposit_v or_o legacy_n to_o solomon_n psal._n lxxiii_o in_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v upon_o psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 2._o be_v almost_o go_v the_o italian_a stumble_v through_o diffidence_n in_o god_n grace_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o they_o do_v sweet_o pass_v over_o their_o natural_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n through_o weakness_n or_o other_o chance_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v every_o thing_n go_v on_o prosperous_o with_o they_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o hope_n conceit_n or_o desire_v v._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v dissolute_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v licentious_a and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o do_v melt_v and_o be_v spill_v thou_o speak_v they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o other_o man_n above_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o they_o set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n or_o they_o do_v foolish_o boast_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o tongue_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o regard_n or_o they_o do_v take_v resolution_n and_o lay_v their_o plot_n everywhere_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o v._o 10._o hither_o namely_o to_o these_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v water_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n send_v they_o perpetual_a and_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n and_o squeese_a all_o the_o liquor_n into_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n the_o italian_a perpetual_o or_o in_o this_o age_n v._o 13._o cleanse_a god_n indeed_o be_v he_o who_o only_o cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—â—oud_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o study_n and_o voluntary_a co-operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o he_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o italian_a i_o be_o disloyal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v god_n church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n which_o have_v always_o be_v under_o affliction_n if_o i_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o her_o piety_n have_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o her_o hope_n without_o effect_n other_o i_o deceive_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o propound_v a_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v they_o other_o behold_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o affliction_n i_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o confess_v i_o have_v err_v in_o this_o my_o rash_a judgement_n v._o 17._o i_o go_v withdraw_a my_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_v thereof_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n reveal_v in_o thy_o church_n psal._n 77._o 12._o or_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o thou_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v v._o 19_o with_o terror_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o panic_n terror_n which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o psal._n 53._o 5._o nor_o of_o the_o tragical_a and_o strange_a accident_n by_o which_o they_o perish_v see_v job_n 31._o 3._o v._o 20._o shall_v despise_v when_o these_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o which_o thy_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o prosperity_n have_v be_v but_o a_o false_a illusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o worldly_a lustre_n into_o everlasting_a ignominy_n other_o when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v._o 21._o prick_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sting_v with_o impatience_n have_v my_o thought_n and_o affection_n wound_v with_o rage_n v._o 23._o nevertheless_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n i_o never_o forsake_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o run_v into_o despair_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o have_v also_o continual_o accompany_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 24._o thy_o
the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o evil_n v._o 15._o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o actual_a way_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a destroy_v shall_v follow_v it_o the_o italian_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a elect_a who_o be_v before_o disperse_v and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o silence_n or_o under_o earth_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o tenebrous_a cloister_n of_o death_n where_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v thy_o praise_n a_o poetical_a term_n as_o psal._n 115._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o throne_n can_v thou_o approve_v of_o or_o favour_v these_o tyrant_n that_o do_v abuse_v their_o public_a authority_n by_o use_v of_o extortion_n v._o 22._o my_o refuge_n the_o italian_a my_o confidence_n or_o with_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n xcv_o ver_fw-la 3._o above_o all_o above_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n either_o through_o abuse_n and_o man_n false_a conceit_n or_o through_o any_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n v._o 9_o and_o see_v i_o make_v they_o also_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o power_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o although_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n have_v experience_n of_o my_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o have_v not_o know_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v nor_o no_o affection_n to_o obey_v my_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v peaceful_o and_o in_o faith_n guide_v by_o my_o providence_n v._o 11._o rest_v namely_o into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o quietness_n and_o where_o i_o will_v myself_o settle_v my_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o settle_a habitation_n 2_o chr._n 6._o 41._o psal._n 132._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o my_o glory_n heb._n 4._o 9_o psal._n xcvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o majesty_n as_o beam_n send_v forth_o from_o his_o eternal_a deity_n strength_n he_o exercise_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 7._o and_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n v._o 11._o rejoice_v as_o participate_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v psal._n 69._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 13._o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n psal._n xcvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o italian_a the_o great_a isle_n or_o the_o isle_n in_o great_a number_n by_o island_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o cloud_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o appear_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v often_o repeat_v of_o the_o darkness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v hide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o appear_v as_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o at_o other_o time_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o psal._n 18._o 11._o v._o 7._o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o refer_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o general_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o all_o creature_n employ_v to_o idolatrous_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o the_o latter_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o false_a honour_n and_o free_v from_o the_o idolater_n abuse_n to_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n v._o 8._o zion_n that_o be_v to_o â—say_v the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o other_o city_n as_o daughter_n thy_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o justice_n to_o destroy_v every_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v oppose_v thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thy_o son_n kingdom_n v._o 11._o light_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o quick_a within_o themselves_o through_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o lay_v open_a for_o they_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n psal._n xcviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v get_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v obtain_v for_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 2._o make_v know_v namely_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n his_o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o justify_v sinful_a man_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o v._o 3._o the_o house_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n universal_a king_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n psal._n xcix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v move_v the_o italian_a tremble_v namely_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n v._o 2._o in_o zion_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o universal_a empire_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o king_n temperethâ—_n be_v power_n with_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n see_v job._n 36._o 5._o v._o 5._o at_o his_o the_o italian_a before_o he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o towards_o which_o all_o ceremonia'l_v kind_a of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o from_o near_a or_o from_o far_o off_o v._o 8._o of_o their_o invention_n the_o italian_a of_o their_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o exod._n 32._o 2_o num._n 20._o 2._o 24._o deut._n 9_o 20._o or_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n other_o translate_v it_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n for_o their_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o grievous_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n c._n the_o title_n of_o traise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o peradventure_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v levit._n 7_o 12._o v._o 3._o make_a we_o as_o well_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o natural_a creation_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n psal._n 149._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o psal._n ci._n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v sing_v i_o will_v in_o this_o psalm_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o public_a protestation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o severe_a justice_n which_o i_o will_v exercise_v against_o guilty_a man_n whensoever_o i_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v i_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o will_v compose_v a_o instruct_v song_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n the_o hebrew_a term_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacred_a hymn_n call_v masch_n 〈…〉_z the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o song_n of_o great_a instruction_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n or_o i_o will_v proceed_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o fulfil_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o thy_o promise_n make_v i_o king_n over_o thy_o people_n v._o 3._o i_o
l_o v._n 7._o 16._o and_o have_v to_o day_n pay_v my_o vow_n i_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o entertain_v thou_o v_o 20._o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o new_a moon_n see_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o psal._n 81._o 3._o v._o 22._o as_o a_o one_o be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o woman_n allurement_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o unbind_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o run_v to_o his_o perdition_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v voluntary_o foolish_a god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n to_o stay_v and_o punish_v they_o v._o 26._o cast_v down_o a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wrestle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a man_n for_o valour_n knowledge_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n or_o in_o this_o war_n man_n valour_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o woman_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a the_o common_a people_n see_v psal._n 49._o 2._o v._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o their_o uprightness_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o your_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o see_v roman_n 7._o 22._o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 18._o v._o 12._o dwellwith_o i_o do_v enjoy_v and_o have_v by_o i_o and_o do_v bestow_v upon_o all_o my_o true_a disciple_n good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o needful_a prudence_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 13._o the_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n which_o i_o teach_v prov_n 17._o 7._o v._o 14._o sound_v see_v concern_v this_o word_n proverb_n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o by_o i_o i_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o i_o please_v they_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n neither_o can_v they_o just_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o by_o follow_v of_o my_o law_n see_v concern_v this_o true_a wisdom_n luke_n 11._o 49._o decree_n justice_n or_o give_v sentence_n v._o 18._o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a guide_n defence_n and_o recompense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n liberality_n and_o beneficence_n v._o 20._o i_o lead_v the_o italian_a i_o walk_v or_o i_o lead_v and_o direct_v v._o 21._o substance_n italian_n the_o true_a being_n namely_o true_a life_n and_o subsistence_n in_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o heaven_n v._o 22._o possess_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o â—sence_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n john_n 1._o 1._o of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o work_n to_o perform_v which_o work_n he_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 23._o i_o be_v by_o the_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n have_v be_v establish_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o represent_v my_o father_n majesty_n who_o have_v be_v always_o hide_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n john_n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o set_a up_o or_o consecrate_a as_o psalm_n 2._o 6._o or_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o time_n which_o begin_v but_o only_o with_o the_o creature_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o v._o 24_o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v engender_v of_o the_o father_n own_o essence_n v._o 25_o settle_a like_o to_o great_a work_n or_o building_n which_o have_v deep_a foundation_n v._o 26._o the_o high_a part_n namely_o this_o admirable_a superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o adorn_v various_a copious_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 27._o i_o be_v there_o work_v with_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a equal_a and_o cooperate_a cause_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb_n 1._o 2._o when_o beâ—â—t_v when_o he_o give_v a_o round_a form_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o all_o mix_v together_o call_v the_o deep_a genesis_n 1._o 2._o which_o round_o form_n remain_v to_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o element_n be_v sever_v v._o 28._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o that_o aethereal_a part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o elemental_a which_o moses_n call_v the_o upper_a water_n genesis_n 1._o 6_o 7._o strengthen_v when_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o the_o great_a concavity_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o strong_a and_o well_o bar_v fence_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v issue_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flood_n see_v genesis_n 7._o 11._o v._o 29._o appoint_a namely_o when_o he_o fix_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n where_o it_o stand_v immovable_a through_o its_o own_o proper_a weight_n job_n 26._o 7._o and_o 38._o 4._o psalm_n 104._o 5._o v._o 30._o by_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n perfect_a love_n towards_o he_o john_n 1._o 18._o v._o 31._o rejoice_v as_o the_o property_n of_o my_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n whole_a and_o in_o it_o to_o govern_v enlighten_v and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o v._o 34._o watch_v for_o to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o my_o service_n and_o study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o my_o word_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o prince_n guard_v on_o from_o the_o levite_n which_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o have_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n himself_o and_o perfect_o establish_v his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o it_o he_o unfold_v all_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n see_v a_o like_a parable_n mat._n 22._o 2._o v._o 2._o mingle_a or_o make_v ready-according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n as_o well_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n as_o for_o wholesomeness_n v._o 3._o the_o high_a they_o be_v high_a place_n or_o little_a terrace_n do_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o parapet_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v proclamation_n upon_o give_v sentence_n and_o other_o like_a public_a â—_z john_n 19_o 13._o v._o 4._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a o_n all_o you_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o idiot_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 6._o the_o foolish_a the_o italian_a foolishness_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o foolish_a and_o oversee_v worldly_a mâ—n_z v._n 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n there_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v profane_a harden_a and_o scornful_a man_n the_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o defect_n and_o seek_v to_o amend_v it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o provoke_v their_o wrath_n in_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o commit_v outrage_n against_o his_o servant_n matthew_n 7._o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a it_o fructify_v to_o salvation_n a_o scorner_n see_v upon_o psal._n 1._o verse_n 1._o v._o 10._o the_o holy_a namely_o that_o which_o the_o true_a elect_v who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n learn_v by_o his_o word_n understanding_n namely_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n v._o 13._o a_o foolish_a woman_n he_o oppose_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o allurement_n represent_v by_o the_o action_n and_o bait_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o godly_a persuasion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n
so_o that_o they_o seem_v for_o to_o divine_a either_o in_o foreseeing_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o in_o discover_v of_o secret_a thing_n or_o in_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 15._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 16._o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 51._o transgress_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o singular_a inspiration_n be_v perpetual_a but_o that_o when_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o it_o do_v work_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o utter_v infallible_a oracle_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v falsify_v without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o god_n v._o 12_o abomination_n to_o king_n namely_o to_o those_o king_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o virtuous_a which_o only_o deserve_v this_o glorious_a name_n for_o the_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o power_n be_v justice_n and_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o v._o 5._o in_o the_o light_n the_o subject_n be_v embolden_v comfort_v and_o joy_v when_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o love_n and_o gracious_a towards_o they_o the_o latter_a rain_n a_o rain_n which_o fall_v very_o seldom_o in_o those_o conntry_n yet_o be_v much_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n job_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o zach._n chapt_n 10._o verse_n 1._o v._o 17_o that_o keep_v that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o avoyd_v all_o occasion_n of_o go_v astray_o and_o hold_v himself_o straight_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n the_o nine_o v._o 19_o to_o divide_v then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o violence_n and_o extortion_n v._o 20_o handle_v a_o matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n eloquence_n and_o grace_n in_o speak_v cause_v knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n and_o worth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o to_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v other_o v._o 22_o understanding_n wisdom_n like_o a_o live_a spring_n always_o furnish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o new_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o good_a advice_n etc._n etc._n the_o instruction_n namely_o whatsoever_o they_o utter_v for_o advice_n council_n or_o instruction_n psalm_n 49._o verse_n 13._o v._o 23_o add_v cause_v to_o be_v daily_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o speech_n v._o 24._o pleasant_n aretina_n full_a of_o sweet_a cordiality_n affectionate_a compassion_n and_o faithful_a consolation_n v._o 26_o he_o that_o the_o italian_a the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o lawful_a labour_n be_v first_o reap_v by_o he_o that_o labour_v he_o thereby_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n v._o 27._o dig_v up_o the_o italian_a make_v ready_a the_o hebrew_a term_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o cook_n other_o dig_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v plot_n secret_o burn_v fire_n this_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_a figure_n for_o your_o secret_a calumny_n false_a and_o malicious_a report_n dissemble_v and_o fraudulent_a speech_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n which_o make_v ready_a and_o ripen_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v hurt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 28_o chief_a friend_n namely_o those_o most_o trusty_a friend_n which_o do_v give_v advice_n and_o council_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n see_v psal._n 55._o 13._o mic._n 7._o 5._o v._o 29_o entice_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o theft_n robbery_n and_o extortion_n prov_n 1._o 10._o v._o 30_o he_o shutâ—eeb_fw-mi evil_n man_n be_v pensive_a and_o solitary_a whilst_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o malice_n but_o break_v out_o in_o laughter_n and_o scoff_v when_o they_o have_v execute_v it_o v._o 31_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v be_v find_v god_n ordinary_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a see_v psalm_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 33_o dispose_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o the_o lot_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o that_o cause_v the_o italian_a that_o bring_v see_v upon_o prov._n 10._o 5._o v._o 4_o to_o false_a lip_n to_o evil_a enticement_n and_o suggestion_n and_o to_o slattery_n and_o false_a praise_n or_o general_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n v._o 6_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o respect_v especial_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o child_n be_v discreet_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o see_n psalm_n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o father_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n virtue_n enoble_v the_o child_n and_o renow_v they_o and_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n supply_v many_o defect_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o venerable_a old_a age_n v._o 8._o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o most_o essectuall_a bait_n even_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o it_o whithersoever_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o allurement_n and_o trial_n of_o present_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o alluâ—e_v one_o to_o favour_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o else_o to_o bribe_v he_o for_o to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 9_o he_o that_o cover_v he_o that_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o another_o man_n injury_n and_o be_v no_o malignant_a or_o indiscreet_a tale-carrier_n procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n other_o he_o which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v proffer_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n proverb_n chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n the_o twelve_o v._o 10_o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v feel_v more_o lively_a and_o produce_v also_o more_o lively_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n v._o 11_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o the_o rebellious_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o evil_a a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 12_o a_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o small_a understanding_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o own_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o of_o they_o v._o 14._o as_o when_o one_o open_v the_o sluice_n or_o cut_v the_o bank_n which_o do_v he_o can_v stay_v the_o water_n from_o gush_v out_o or_o overflow_n so_o by_o small_a beginning_n of_o strife_n oftentimes_o there_o grow_v and_o arise_v grent_a contention_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o can_v be_v stay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o italian_a before_o it_o come_v to_o reproach_n namely_o to_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n after_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v blow_n wound_n and_o murder_n v._o 16_o a_o price_n namely_o mean_v and_o outward_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n no_o heart_n namely_o to_o desire_n or_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n v._o 17_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a and_o loyal_a friend_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o friend_n whereas_o your_o near_a kinsman_n ordinary_o never_o show_v themselves_o but_o upon_o some_o grievous_a mis-forturies_a and_o in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o stir_v up_o and_o waken_v their_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n v._o 18_o strike_v hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v bind_v for_o other_o man_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 11._o 15._o become_v surety_n rafh_o and_o inconsiderate_o v._o 19_o that_o exalt_v as_o when_o one_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n to_o raise_v a_o gate_n therein_o he_o endanger_v the_o wall_n thereby_o so_o one_o that_o will_v raise_v and_o exalt_v himself_o boyond_v his_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n proverb_n 11._o 2._o and_o 16._o 18._o v._o 23_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v it_o out_o secret_o pro._n 21._o 14._o v._o 24._o before_o he_o namely_o he_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o light_n and_o a_o seeure_fw-fr guide_v in_o all_o his_o business_n or_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o as_o proverb_n
love_n be_v deceitful_a the_o italian_a feign_a or_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o thing_n extort_a through_o carne_a entreaty_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v with_o a_o good_a will_n v._o 8_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o be_v always_o restless_a and_o have_v no_o secure_a be_v but_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n that_o wander_v that_o go_v unnecessary_a voyage_n to_o no_o end_n from_o his_o place_n from_o his_o house_n and_o friend_n v._o 10._o neither_o go_v into_o trust_v thy_o good_a and_o ancient_a friend_n rather_o than_o thy_o kindred_n who_o many_o time_n will_v fail_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 19_o 7._o v._o 11._o that_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o my_o adversary_n reproach_n for_o have_v a_o ill_o govern_v and_o dissolute_a son_n see_v psalm_n 127._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a father_n v._o 14._o he_o that_o bless_v all_n feign_v honour_n and_o courtesy_n be_v abhor_v as_o bad_a as_o so_o many_o imprecation_n by_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n v._o 15._o be_v alike_o be_v equal_o displease_v troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a v._o 16._o hide_v she_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o hinder_v her_o malice_n from_o burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o by_o actiona_n hide_v the_o wind_n the_o italian_a make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o wind_n make_v it_o know_v make_v himself_o public_o ridiculous_a in_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o will_v example_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o prov._n 30._o 4._o eccles._n 8._o 8._o v._o 17._o so_o a_o man_n the_o manner_n and_o external_a carringe_a of_o a_o man_n be_v refine_v and_o make_v civil_a by_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n v._o 18._o that_o wait_v namely_o a_o constant_a servant_n that_o be_v continual_o at_o end_v upon_o a_o prince_n business_n or_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o keep_v safe_a the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o his_o master_n can_v chuâ—e_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o some_o honourable_a place_n or_o office_n v._o 19_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o man_n true_a look_v glass_n show_v faithful_o to_o a_o man_n what_o he_o be_v v._o 20._o the_o eye_n his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v let_v in_o at_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o v._o 21._o to_o his_o praise_n a_o man_n be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o commend_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v sure_o their_o companion_n if_o they_o be_v good_a man_n we_o must_v likewise_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o by_o this_o common_a axiom_n that_o every_o one_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o other_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o praise_n worthy_a act_n or_o accord_a to_o the_o praise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o man_n judgement_n v._o 24._o riches_n money_n and_o greatness_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n one_o never_o ought_v to_o neglect_v good_a husbandry_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o grass_n that_o grow_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n see_v eccl._n 5._o 9_o 10._o v._o 25._o the_o tender_a grass_n he_n mean_v hay_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o opposite_a to_o that_o grass_n which_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o pasturage_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o many_o be_v the_o the_o italian_a the_o land_n often_o change_v the_o change_n of_o governor_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n of_o state_n grievance_n and_o ruâ—nes_n of_o particular_a business_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a experience_n and_o of_o their_o greedy_a desire_n or_o for_o want_n of_o confidence_n and_o love_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absolute_a will_n to_o innovate_v every_o thing_n according_a their_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a but_o by_o man_n god_n bless_v the_o people_n by_o the_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n a_o good_a number_n of_o man_n wise_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n other_o translate_v it_o thus_o by_o reason_n of_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o land_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o state_n v._o 3._o a_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v no_o cruel_a tyranny_n nor_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o mean_a people_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o base_a and_o sordid_a mind_n which_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o generous_a humanity_n in_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o their_o forepast_a misery_n make_v they_o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a v._o 5._o understand_v not_o their_o understanding_n be_v quite_o pervert_v and_o encumber_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v guide_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n v._o 6._o in_o his_o way_n the_o italian_a that_o walk_v two_o way_n namely_o that_o be_v double_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o action_n outward_o follow_v virtue_n and_o inward_o use_v fraud_n and_o malice_n ver_fw-la 18._o jam._n 1._o 8._o v._o 8._o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o in_o end_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v through_o god_n secret_a providence_n v._o 10._o to_o go_v astroy_v he_o that_o through_o his_o art_n and_o deceit_n as_o by_o indirect_a way_n seek_v to_o draw_v good_a man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o weak_a into_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o trap_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o v._o 11._o searche_v he_o out_o judge_v true_o of_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v no_o way_n dazzle_v nor_o preocupate_v by_o the_o love_n and_o lustre_n of_o riches_n v._o 12._o rise_v aretina_n raise_v to_o power_n and_o dignity_n psalm_n 12._o 8._o a_o vian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n retire_v from_o a_o bad_a prince_n court_n or_o good_a man_n do_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o tyranny_n v_o 28._o v._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v that_o keep_v they_o upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o confelse_n they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n also_o if_o need_v require_v it_o v._o 14._o that_o fear_v through_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o himself_o v._o 15_o a_o wicked_a ruler_n that_o can_v get_v enough_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o unlimited_a greediness_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n shall_v fly_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v never_o take_v rest_n and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v he_o confident_a v._o 21._o for_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o way_n corrupt_v with_o present_n for_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v thereunto_o will_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v induce_v to_o go_v astray_o v._o 22._o a_o evil_a eye_n is_n unmerciful_a envious_a and_o covetous_a see_v prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o that_o put_v his_o trust_n pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v make_v fat_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n as_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v v._o 26._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n courage_n and_o valour_n wise_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a circumspection_n and_o modesty_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o sinister_a accident_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o receive_v namely_o a_o prince_n that_o grieve_v his_o subject_n with_o tax_n and_o impost_n v._o 5._o spread_v be_v a_o secret_a occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n flatter_v he_o up_o in_o his_o vice_n if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o or_o by_o fill_v he_o with_o damnable_a pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n or_o prepare_v some_o way_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o trap_n by_o this_o bait_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o snare_n sin_n insnare_v the_o conscience_n with_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o perdition_n prov._n 11._o 5._o v._o 9_o consider_v to_o
maher_n these_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 6._o this_o people_n namely_o this_o army_n of_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n sigure_v by_o the_o small_a stream_n which_o the_o fountain_n of_o shiloah_n do_v send_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o great_a river_n see_v psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o these_o two_o word_n contemn_v and_o rejoice_v his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o or_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o might_n of_o these_o two_o king_n and_o have_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o assyria_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o his_o army_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o judah_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 23._o to_o the_o neck_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o judah_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o some_o great_a flood_n see_v isa._n 30._o 28._o hab._n 3._o 13._o of_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o army_n as_o isa._n 18._o 1_o of_o thy_o land_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n within_o which_o be_v restrain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n isa._n 7._o 14._o by_o who_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o invasion_n v_o 10._o v._o 9_o associate_v as_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v do_v against_o jerusalem_n isa._n 7._o 2._o v._o 10._o god_n be_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n immâ—nuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o v._o 11._o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accompany_v of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o general_a terror_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o diffident_a people_n which_o fear_v these_o two_o confederate_a king_n v._o 12._o say_v you_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v affright_v at_o this_o league_n take_v it_o to_o be_v invincible_a v._o 13._o sanctify_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n namely_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v violate_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 14._o for_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a see_v ezek._n 1â—_n 16._o a_o stone_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n to_o both_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o carnal_a israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 16._o bind_v up_o these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v when_o thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o grace_n especial_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o close_v and_o seal_v letter_n to_o all_o save_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n who_o alone_o shall_v understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v reject_v they_o see_v isai._n 29._o 11._o mic._n 2._o 6._o v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o this_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v peaceable_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o though_o man_n reject_v i_o that_o hide_v namely_o that_o have_v take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v it_o v._o 18._o behold_v o_o you_o faithful_a look_n upon_o i_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o all_o this_o common_a terror_n v._n 11._o and_o upon_o these_o my_o little_a child_n who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o enemy_n isa_n 7._o 3._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 21._o for_o to_o stengthen_v you_o in_o faith_n see_v upon_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o v._o 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o my_o prophecy_n after_o devilish_a southsaying_n which_o wickedness_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o people_n iâ—a_o 2._o 6._o familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o that_o pâ—epe_n the_o italian_a that_o whisper_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o and_o also_o the_o word_n magician_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o signify_v a_o murmurer_n or_o whisperer_n from_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v he_o use_v necromancy_n which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n the_o only_a author_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8_o 12._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o law_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o you_o which_o you_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o must_v hope_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a illumination_n wherefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assure_a comfort_n nor_o faithful_a counsel_n see_v mich._n 3._o 6._o v._o 21._o they_o shall_v pass_v all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v believe_v therein_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o fall_v through_o extreme_a calamity_n into_o despair_n and_o madness_n their_o god_n namely_o that_o idol_n who_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o for_o these_o southsaying_n isai._n 2._o 8._o or_o peradventure_o also_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o look_n to_o see_v if_o any_o aid_n will_v come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22_o 42._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o in_o her_o vexation_n namely_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v a_o more_o grievous_a desolation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o when_o pull_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o for_o money_n go_v away_o again_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o afterward_o namely_o by_o tiglathpilezer_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o though_o he_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o with_o more_o grievous_a war_n and_o fierce_a onset_n the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o in_o gilead_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o gentile_n galilee_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v there_o mingle_v with_o the_o pagan_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o v._o 2._o the_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o man_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o extreme_a misery_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o by_o isaiah_n now_o he_o set_v down_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o land_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n of_o death_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v by_o join_v the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o spiritual_a
strengthen_v one_o another_o with_o these_o great_a experience_n v._o 4_o your_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a eternal_a god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n v._o 5._o the_o eye_n god_n shall_v make_v his_o church_n capable_a of_o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n v._o 6._o shall_v water_n god_n grace_n shall_v be_v abundant_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o water_n which_o miraculous_o gush_v out_o of_o therocke_n that_o moses_n smite_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o habitation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o before_o be_v desert_n and_o horrid_a see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o v._o 8._o shall_v be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v direct_o and_o secure_o guide_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n for_o those_o namely_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v regenerate_v vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o the_o way_n fairing_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v ignorant_a as_o wayfaining_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v unknown_a other_o some_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n v._o 9_o no_o â—â—yon_n shall_v his_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n ancient_a voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 10._o shall_v return_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n from_o who_o all_o man_n have_v go_v astray_o through_o sin_n and_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o history_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o follow_a chapter_n a_o king_n 18._o &_o 19_o chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 10._o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o i_o shall_v not_o according_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o in_o death_n but_o darkness_n see_v job_n 10._o 21._o 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o world_n see_v psa._n 27._o 13._o &_o 116._o 9_o v._o 1â—_n my_o age_n the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o my_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v shottn_v by_o this_o violent_a sickness_n like_o a_o weaver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o cloth_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o the_o loom_n will_v cut_v i_o off_o god_n take_v away_o my_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o course_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n as_o a_o weaver_n will_v do_v that_o shall_v cut_v off_o his_o cloth_n before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o web_n v._o 14._o do_v i_o chaâ—ter_v i_o do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n with_o a_o low_a hoarse_a and_o interrupt_a voice_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o my_o evil_a and_o through_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n i_o be_o oppress_v i_o be_o like_o a_o poor_a debtor_n call_v upon_o to_o pay_v my_o debt_n speedy_o death_n be_v nature_n debt_n lord_n do_v thou_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o a_o sureâ—y_n v._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o i_o be_o whole_o ravish_v with_o this_o thy_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n i_o shall_v go_v i_o shall_v in_o peace_n of_o spirit_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n digest_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o death_n with_o this_o trial_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o god_n gracious_a favour_n v._o 16._o man_n live_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o other_o man_n live_v beyond_o the_o time_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n but_o i_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o my_o life_n be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o thou_o i_o shall_v continue_v healthful_a and_o vigorous_a to_o the_o end_n the_o italian_a translation_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n v._o 17._o for_o peace_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o when_o i_o be_v in_o full_a prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o to_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n thou_o have_v cast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o severe_a justice_n for_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o punish_v they_o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 1._o merodach_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v berodach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n xl._o vers._n 1._o say_v the_o italian_a shall_v say_v namely_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n v._o 2._o speakeye_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hebrew_a phrase_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o comfort_v and_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o etc._n etc._n gen_n 34._o 3._o her_o warfare_n the_o italian_a her_o appoint_a time_n namely_o the_o â—lme_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n punishment_n and_o for_o the_o straight_a discipline_n to_o which_o she_o have_v be_v tie_v under_o the_o law_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o chastise_v according_a to_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n fatherly_a severity_n for_o her_o correction_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o hâ—re_o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o abundant_o v._o 3._o of_o he_o namely_o john_n baptist_n who_o ministry_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o figure_n and_o term_n take_v from_o a_o custom_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o prince_n and_o king_n see_v psal._n 68_o 4._o in_o the_o wilderness_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o world_n void_a of_o god_n grace_n barren_a in_o all_o virtue_n have_v no_o please_v abode_n nor_o sure_a direction_n of_o any_o good_a way_n in_o it_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o accurse_a v._o 4._o every_o valley_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v and_o bring_v the_o foresay_a preparation_n to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o to_o have_v all_o depth_n of_o despair_n and_o baseness_n of_o worldly_a thought_n raise_v up_o all_o fleshly_a pride_n humble_v and_o all_o obliquity_n of_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n amend_v v._o 5._o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v know_v and_o effectual_o to_o show_v god_n sovereign_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 1._o 14._o v._o 6._o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n namely_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n their_o natural_a corruption_n their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o wither_a and_o scorch_a hay_n all_o flesh_n namely_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o goodliness_n heb._n all_o his_o goodness_n or_o according_a to_o other_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seem_v in_o he_o worth_a any_o estimation_n or_o â—raise_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o namely_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o man_n all_o this_o seem_a beauty_n be_v present_o bring_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v by_o a_o scorch_a wind_n psal_n 39_o 11._o &_o 103._o 15._o the_o people_n even_o god_n people_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o advantage_n more_o than_o â—ther_n man_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n râ—m_n 3_o 9_o v_o 8._o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n only_o receive_v with_o a_o lively_a faâ—th_n regenerate_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n v._o 9_o o_o zion_n namely_o o_o thou_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
jeremiah_n speak_v to_o zedekiah_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n jer._n 27._o 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n some_o take_v this_o at_o large_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o first_o year_n for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n of_o year_n exod._n 23._o 10._o leu._n 25._o 3._o as_o also_o they_o will_v have_v in_o other_o place_n these_o sabbathicall_a year_n mean_v 2_o kin._n 19_o 29._o dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o prophet_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o appoint_a prophet_n jer._n 26._o 7._o or_o profess_v to_o have_v prophetic_a revolation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o v._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v determine_v short_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chaldean_n bondage_n figure_v by_o the_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v wear_v about_o his_o neck_n v._o 8._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o true_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o this_o people_n be_v and_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v so_o much_o deceit_n in_o sinister_a prediction_n which_o cause_n offence_n as_o in_o favourable_a one_o which_o do_v gain_v favour_n and_o applause_n yet_o the_o event_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n thus_o speak_v jeremiah_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o hananiahs_n falsehood_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o v_o 16._o &_o 17._o v._o 16._o rebellion_n because_o that_o by_o thy_o false_a promise_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o the_o oath_n which_o zedekiah_n have_v swear_v 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o foster_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxix_o vers._n 5._o build_v you_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o captivity_n will_v be_v long_o v_o 28._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mitigate_v the_o troublesomenesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o honest_a mean_n v._o 8._o which_o you_o cause_v to_o be_v dream_v namely_o induce_v your_o false_a prophet_n by_o bribe_n or_o flattery_n to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o prediction_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 10._o accomplish_v and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v v._o 11._o end_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v v._o 15._o because_o because_o you_o believe_v false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o you_o v_o 21_o 24._o which_o feed_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n hear_v you_o god_n decree_v concern_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o be_v you_o which_o be_v out_o already_o from_o come_v home_o v._o 22._o roast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v with_o a_o soft_a fire_n v._o 23._o i_o know_v tho_o they_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n in_o secret_a and_o do_v dissemble_v they_o before_o man_n v._o 24._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v denounce_v this_o prophecy_n against_o he_o here_o and_o then_o send_v it_o to_o he_o in_o writing_n v._o 25._o zephaniah_n this_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v great_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n see_v jerem._n 20._o 1._o v._o 26._o jehoiada_fw-es if_o by_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 2_o chro._n 23._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v thou_o imitate_v jehoiada_n his_o example_n who_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v use_v sovereign_a power_n in_o re-ordering_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a against_o jeremiah_n who_o seek_v to_o subvert_v both_o other_o think_v that_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v zephaniahs_n predecessor_n that_o be_v mad_a thus_o do_v profane_a man_n scoff_v the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o extaordinary_a motion_n see_v 2_o kin._n 9_o 11._o v._o 32._o shall_v not_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v chap._n xxx_o vers._n 3._o for_o lo_n i_o will_v have_v thy_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o threaten_n as_o promise_n be_v preserve_v for_o posterity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o after_o time_n when_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o misery_n through_o sin_n v._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 8._o he_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yoke_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sign_n speak_v of_o by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 27._o 2._o v._o 9_o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n in_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 23._o &_o 37._o 24._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 12._o incurable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inevitable_a by_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 13._o to_o plead_v the_o italian_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o seek_v to_o stay_v my_o judgement_n by_o conversion_n prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o ease_v thou_o of_o those_o evil_n thou_o be_v threaten_v withal_o v._o 14._o thy_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o in_o league_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n jer._n 22._o 20._o ezek._n 16._o 37._o &_o 23._o 22._o cruellone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o compassion_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n and_o through_o a_o jealousy_n even_o to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o impenitent_a people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 17._o they_o call_v thou_o thine_a enemy_n thought_n that_o i_o have_v for_o ever_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o favour_n and_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n never_o to_o have_v either_o care_n or_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o v._o 18._o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v up_o upon_o its_o own_o floor_n the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o form_n a_o figurative_a prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n v._o 21._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o stranger_n it_o shall_v have_v governor_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o pitiful_a and_o love_v deut._n 17._o 15._o isa._n 62._o 5._o this_o be_v refeir_v to_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v real_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v like_o his_o church_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v compassion_n enough_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o will_v cause_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v convert_v my_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o without_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o &_o 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 15._o 5._o chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o leave_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pledge_n to_o you_o of_o the_o new_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o sword_n from_o the_o egyptian_n persecution_n with_o arm_a hand_n and_o from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o rest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n to_o settle_v and_o encamp_v themselves_o in_o commodious_o num._n 10._o 33._o deut._n 1._o 33._o and_o afterward_o a_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 95._o 11._o v._o 3._o of_o old_n the_o church_n reply_n
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâ—e_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
be_v public_o practise_v and_o without_o control_n v_o 24._o 31._o v._o 40._o store_v thou_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o adulteress_n by_o the_o law_n deut._n 22._o 24._o v._o 41._o woman_n namely_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o the_o chaldean_a army_n shall_v be_v compose_v v._o 42._o to_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_o execute_v it_o full_o v._o 44._o as_o be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n he_o mean_v the_o hittite_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o in_o custom_n and_o work_n v_o 3._o now_o these_o nation_n be_v tax_v with_o serve_v of_o devil_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o they_o deut._n 18._o 9_o 10._o v._o 45._o her_o husband_n namely_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o who_o knowledge_n and_o service_n those_o nation_n utter_o forsake_v to_o worship_v devil_n v._o 46._o thy_o elder_a sister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o jewish_a nation_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o sodom_n be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o sin_v even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mother_n daughter_n deut._n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 8._o thy_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o northward_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o forepart_n the_o east_n the_o hinder_a part_n the_o west_n the_o left_a side_n the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n the_o south_n v._o 47._o nor_o do_v thou_o haste_v not_o be_v content_v with_o imitate_v and_o equal_v they_o but_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o v._o 49._o pride_n she_o have_v get_v none_o but_o temporal_a excellency_n from_o i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o my_o word_n and_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v and_o beside_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o first_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o violate_v my_o service_n v._o 50._o as_o i_o see_v good_a or_o after_o i_o have_v see_v namely_o their_o abomination_n gen._n 18._o 21._o v._o 51._o half_n because_o thou_o receive_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v exhort_v and_o correct_v and_o have_v see_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o thy_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v be_v equal_v justify_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o seem_v but_o little_a one_o and_o excusable_a by_o the_o access_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o jer._n 3._o 11._o mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o v._o 52._o justify_v the_o italian_a judge_v condemn_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n as_o wicked_a and_o not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n v._o 53._o shall_v bring_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v never_o re-establish_a those_o city_n and_o nation_n into_o their_o former_a estate_n so_o shall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n never_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o ruin_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a good_a the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o remainder_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o restorement_n to_o salvation_n v_o 60._o which_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o isa._n 1._o 9_o captivity_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a misery_n job_n 42._o 10._o the_o captivity_n namely_o free_v they_o from_o thy_o servitude_n and_o other_o continue_a and_o successive_a calamity_n see_v 2_o chr._n 33._o 11._o and_o 36._o 6_o 10._o jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 54._o a_o comfort_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o those_o other_o nation_n have_v any_o way_n be_v ease_v by_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o or_o more_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v lam._n 46._o v._o 56._o be_v not_o mention_v tho_o thou_o be_v like_o sodom_n in_o sin_n yet_o through_o pride_n thou_o do_v disdain_v and_o through_o hypocrisy_n thou_o have_v in_o abomination_n the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o do_v think_v thyself_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 57_o be_v discover_v by_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o nation_n v._o 59_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o i_o as_o a_o people_n to_o their_o king_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n see_v deut._n 27._o 15._o v._o 60._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n v._o 61._o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o true_a compunction_n and_o repentance_n when_o thou_o namely_o when_o i_o shall_v convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o first_o employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o elder_a more_o or_o less_o ancient_a powerful_a or_o noble_a than_o thyself_o but_o not_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a external_a and_o carnal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a jew_n only_o have_v part_n or_o such_o as_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n jer._n 31._o 32._o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o ground_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a israel_n according_a to_o faith_n gal._n 4._o 25_o 26._o v._o 63._o that_o thou_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o write_v and_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o thy_o re-establishment_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o may_v give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n approve_v of_o and_o in_o silence_n adore_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v former_o be_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 19_o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 2._o a_o parable_n or_o a_o figurative_a speech_n represent_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o with_o a_o convenient_a correspondency_n v._o 3._o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 48._o 40._o and_o 49._o 22._o divers_a colour_n hereby_o be_v mean_v nebuchadnezar_n empire_n over_o many_o nation_n of_o divers_a custom_n and_o language_n or_o his_o army_n compose_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o lebanon_n to_o judea_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o liken_v to_o a_o wood_n of_o excellent_a tree_n the_o high_a namely_o jeboiachim_n lead_v into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o v._o 4._o crop_v off_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n lead_v away_o with_o jehoiachim_n of_o merchant_n the_o italian_a of_o traffic_n he_o mean_v some_o province_n or_o city_n of_o babylon_n assign_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o traffic_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o war_n and_o state_n policy_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o zedekiab_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a a_o fruitful_a namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n not_o yet_o make_v desolate_a where_o zedekiah_n may_v have_v maintain_v himself_o and_o grow_v up_o prosperous_o v._o 6._o it_o grow_v namely_o zedekiah_n prophesy_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o chaldean_n of_o love_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vallall_n not_o sovereign_a nor_o absolute_a branch_n turn_v be_v a_o dependent_a and_o subject_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v not_o transport_v into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o state_n remain_v in_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o state_n only_o the_o king_n power_n be_v diminish_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v zedekiah_n beget_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n jer._n 52._o 10._o v._o 7._o another_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v also_o a_o mighty_a king_n with_o who_o zedekiah_n join_v himself_o against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o water_n it_o shall_v uphold_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o with_o his_o force_n against_o the_o chaldean_n see_v jer._n 37._o 7._o the_o furrow_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o channel_n and_o pipe_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n convey_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o their_o land_n see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o zedekiah_n have_v make_v this_o league_n with_o egypt_n may_v very_o well_o have_v maintain_v and_o better_v himself_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o italian_a shall_v not_o that_o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 10._o the_o east_n
spirit_n and_o truthâ—_n foretell_v also_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o just_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n so_o it_o shall_v contrariwise_o produce_v salvation_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o count_v from_o the_o time_n as_o he_o live_v as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n 24._o 1._o have_v before_o reign_v seven_o year_n as_o a_o vassal_n to_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o now_o these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v complete_a because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 25._o 1._o and_o 46._o 2._o v._o 2._o of_o shinar_n namely_o of_o chaldea_n or_o mesopotamia_n where_o babylon_n be_v gen._n 11._o 2._o v._o 4._o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v page_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 39_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n they_o may_v teach_v as_o act_n 7._o 22._o v._o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o by_o the_o king_n command_n dan._n 5._o 12._o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_z slave_n and_o to_o honour_v his_o chaldean_a idol_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v bel_n or_o belt_n sac_n rac_n and_o nego_fw-la and_o also_o to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o parentage_n country_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v el_n and_o ja._n now_o in_o beltshazzar_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o belt_n be_v the_o female_a name_n of_o the_o goddess_n answerable_a to_o the_o masculine_a bel_n but_o other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o v._o 8._o daâ—iâ—l_o follow_v herein_o as_o it_o appeareâ—_n by_o his_o three_o companion_n deâ—ile_v himself_o either_o because_o there_o may_v be_v among_o that_o food_n â—ome_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unclean_a or_o that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idolâ—_n or_o because_o he_o feâ—red_v he_o shall_v â—ndamage_v and_o corrupt_v his_o plâ—tie_n and_o purity_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o participate_v sufficient_o of_o the_o common_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 9_o have_v bring_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o psal._n 100l_n 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o v._o 10._o â—orse_n liâ—ing_n less_o cheerful_a and_o comely_a v._o 11._o melzar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o office_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v oversee_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o page_n v._o 17._o understanding_n for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n in_o dream_n or_o in_o vision_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o know_v how_o to_o interpret_v they_o numb_a 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d chron._n 26._o 5._o dan._n 10._o 1._o v._o 21._o continue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n while_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n last_v and_o afterward_o also_o see_v dan._n 6._o 28._o and_o 10._o 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o jehoiachim_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n dan_o 1._o 1._o and_o afterward_o those_o young_a jew_n be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n dan._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o year_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o great_a emulator_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v establish_v his_o monarchy_n he_o do_v then_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n v._o 2._o chaldean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soothsayer_n that_o nation_n be_v more_o give_v to_o those_o art_n and_o study_n then_o any_o othor_n v._o 4._o live_v so_o a_o wish_n of_o affection_n and_o natural_a and_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v use_v among_o god_n people_n also_o 1_o king_n 1_o 31._o neh._n 2._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 6_o 21._o v._o 9_o but_o one_o my_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n see_v ester_n 4._o 11._o for_o you_o have_v i_o know_v because_o you_o can_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o dream_n you_o do_v prepare_v yourselves_o to_o tell_v i_o a_o jie_n fit_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o event_n you_o can_v tell_v future_a thing_n which_o never_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v far_v more_o easy_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a v._o 11._o who_o be_v who_o have_v no_o ordinary_a conversation_n nor_o communication_n with_o man_n who_o soul_n harbour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o sense_n which_o make_v that_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o little_a and_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 13._o go_v forth_o when_o the_o king_n have_v pronounce_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o wiseman_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v present_a there_o or_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v v._o 14._o captain_n of_o the_o kingsguard_n as_o gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 16._o time_n not_o to_o study_v or_o meditate_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o book_n or_o by_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o to_o deliberate_v but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o servencie_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 21._o change_v this_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a relation_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n dream_n give_v wisdom_n this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o gift_n which_o daniel_n have_v receive_v v._o 23._o and_o might_n that_o be_v to_o say_v valour_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o my_o action_n and_o wisdom_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o business_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o lâ—â—ter_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v until_o the_o messiah_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 8._o v._o 30._o but_o for_o their_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n belong_v whole_o to_o god_n who_o will_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o who_o be_o his_o minister_n ougin_v not_o to_o â—â—curre_v thy_o displeasure_n for_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o see_v thou_o have_v desire_v to_o know_v they_o and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o v._o 38._o thou_o be_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o his_o empire_n call_v head_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o monarchy_n and_o of_o gold_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o greatness_n see_v isa._n 13._o 19_o and_o 14._o 11._o dan._n 7_o 4._o v._o 39_o another_o namely_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n v_o 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n into_o one_o empire_n which_o be_v also_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n dan._n 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 3._o and_o 11_o 12._o three_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a represent_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n v_o 32._o because_o all_o that_o empire_n do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o temper_a brass_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o over_o all_o namely_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v one_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o popular_a custom_n be_v call_v universal_a see_v ezra_n 1._o 2._o dan._n 8._o 5._o luke_n 2._o 1._o v._o 40._o the_o four_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n mingle_v with_o clay_n by_o many_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o which_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o dan._n 7._o 7._o may_v be_v refer_v by_o anology_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy-ghost_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o reign_v in_o syria_n and_o in_o egypt_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o church_n more_o cruel_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n see_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 24._o and_o
11._o 4_o 5_o 31._o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v term_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v but_o a_o base_a mettle_n but_o very_o hard_a divide_v into_o two_o and_o of_o a_o very_a variable_a condition_n sometime_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o sometime_o also_o very_o weak_a quality_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o two_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o beginning_n act_n and_o occurrence_n all_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o foresaid_a metal_n bruise_v namely_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v exercise_v its_o tyranny_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n see_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 25._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36_o 41_o 44._o v._o 41._o divide_a unto_o seleucides_n who_o hold_v syria_n and_o lagide_n who_o reign_v in_o egypt_n call_v king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o south_n dan._n 11._o 5_o 6._o v._o 42._o partly_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o variable_a estate_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n oftentimes_o high_a and_o powerful_a and_o sometime_o also_o beat_v down_o first_o by_o one_o another_o afterward_o by_o the_o maccaby_n and_o final_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 43._o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o contract_n frequent_a marriage_n among_o themselves_o dan._n 11._o 6_o 17._o 1_o mac._n 10._o 51._o and_o 11._o 9_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o knit_v a_o loyal_a and_o constant_a union_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 44._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n a_o kingdom_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 27._o it_o shall_v because_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n supreme_a king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v he_o that_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o he_o psal._n 2._o 9_o isa._n 60._o 2._o zech._n 11._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o subvert_v those_o four_o monarchy_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o two_o last_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o egypt_n have_v establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v among_o great_a enemy_n v._o 45._o the_o stone_n by_o these_o term_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o eternal_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o hill_n everlasting_a hill_n but_o by_o they_o be_v especial_o mean_v the_o firm_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n without_o humane_a strength_n or_o art_n which_o shall_v also_o out_o of_o exceed_v small_a beginning_n increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a v_o 35._o mat._n 13._o 31._o sure_o the_o italian_a be_v faithful_a not_o feign_a nor_o make_v as_o one_o please_v as_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v his_o soothsayer_n v_o 9_o v._o 46._o worship_v he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n forbid_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o towards_o god_n v._o 49._o over_o the_o namely_o over_o the_o treasure_n revenue_n and_o rite_n etc._n etc._n sit_v the_o italian_a stand_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chief_a steward_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o a_o image_n heathen_a history_n have_v many_o example_n of_o such_o colossus_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n of_o gold_n â—t_z be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v but_o guild_v and_o hollow_a the_o breadth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over-crosse_a the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o these_o six_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o sixty_o in_o height_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o under_o the_o threescore_o be_v comprehend_v some_o great_a pedestal_n upon_o which_o the_o statue_n be_v set_v dura_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o v._o 24._o his_o counsellor_n or_o officer_n v._o 25._o the_o son_n the_o italian_a a_o son_n like_o to_o a_o angel_n in_o divine_a beauty_n glory_n and_o brightness_n see_v v_o 28._o v._o 29._o after_o this_o sort_n or_o as_o this_o god_n do_v chap._n four_o ver._n 13._o auatcher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o angel_n so_o call_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v always_o in_o action_n and_o never_o rest_v as_o also_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z guard_n of_o the_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a v._o 15._o with_o a_o band_n the_o italian_a bind_v it_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o stump_n v._o 17._o the_o watcher_n namely_o of_o god_n v_o 24._o encompass_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o as_o adâ—essors_n in_o god_n counsel_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o job_n 1._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 7._o the_o demand_n the_o italian_a the_o deliberation_n the_o caldean_a the_o demand_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o counsel_n upon_o which_o they_o use_v to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o counsellor_n other_o expound_v it_o it_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n have_v desire_v and_o request_v from_o god_n this_o execution_n which_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n v._o 19_o be_v astonish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mournful_a interpretation_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o they_o will_v god_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dream_n be_v direct_v rather_o to_o thy_o enemy_n then_o to_o thyself_o a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o interpretation_n he_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o any_o hatred_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o king_n v._o 22._o it_o be_v thou_o namely_o that_o great_a empire_n which_o thou_o possesse_v v._o 25._o shall_v drive_v thou_o being_n overcome_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v licanthropie_n for_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n lose_v all_o manner_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o shall_v become_v brutish_a fierce_a and_o wild_a like_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n v._o 26._o after_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o this_o horrible_a accident_n thou_o shall_v recover_v thy_o understanding_n have_v lose_v all_o thy_o ambition_n which_o now_o thou_o have_v and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n who_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o reign_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o mat._n 21._o 25._o luke_n 15._o 21._o v._o 27._o break_v off_o the_o italian_a redeem_v thy_o namely_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a punishment_n man_n can_v give_v any_o price_n sufficient_a for_o his_o redemption_n but_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n with_o repentance_n change_v thy_o tyranny_n into_o act_n of_o contrary_a virtue_n if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o italian_a loe_o it_o shall_v be_v other_o it_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n v._o 30._o that_o i_o have_v build_v which_o i_o have_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o many_o wonderful_a building_n increase_v and_o encompass_v it_o with_o new_a wall_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a city_n v._o 32._o all_o the_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v withstand_v his_o most_o free_a action_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o other_o with_o who_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o angelical_a creature_n v._o 33._o my_o honour_n the_o italian_a my_o majesty_n namely_o the_o royal_a presence_n and_o other_o heroic_a quality_n fit_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n v._n ver._n 1._o belshazzar_n this_o be_v nebuchad_n nezzar_n daughter_n son_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o history_n and_o in_o he_o fail_v nebuchadnezar_n line_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n jer._n 27._o 7._o drink_v this_o word_n signify_v a_o solemn_a drink_n in_o a_o public_a feast_n which_o be_v seldom_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 2._o he_o â—â—sted_v be_v already_o heat_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o drink_v large_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandfather_n v_o 4._o praise_v attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o god_n himself_o feast_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o offering_z and_o pour_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n
6._o from_o the_o west_n namely_o from_o greece_n and_o macedon_n west_n from_o asia_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o where_o the_o persian_n reign_v the_o whole_a so_o those_o great_a monarchy_n through_o ambition_n call_v themselves_o universal_a though_o they_o possess_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2._o 39_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v and_o best_a know_v touch_v not_o whereby_o be_v signify_v alexander_n extreme_a celerity_n in_o his_o conquest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flien_a and_o not_o walk_v see_v dan._n 7._o 6._o a_o notable_a bear_a the_o italian_a a_o crooked_a bear_a this_o be_v alexander_n person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o come_v a_o description_n of_o alexander_n act_n against_o persia_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o asia_n v._o 8._o the_o great_a that_n be_v to_o say_v alexander_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n four_o these_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o alexander_n captain_n out_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o empire_n babylon_n towards_o the_o east_n asia_n towards_o the_o north_n macedonia_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o two_o the_o seluecide_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o lagide_n towards_o the_o south_n dan._n 11._o 5_o 6._o v._o 9_o out_o of_o one_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o seleucides_n who_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o babylon_n a_o little_a bear_a namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n towards_o the_o south_n in_o egypt_n which_o antiochus_n seize_v upon_o daniel_n 11._o 25._o 40_o 43._o the_o east_n in_o persia_n which_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o antiochus_n the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a prerogative_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a see_v jer._n 1._o 3._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o 15._o dan._n 11._o 16._o 41_o 45._o zach_n 7._o 14._o see_v of_o these_o erterprise_n of_o antiochus_n upon_o judea_n dan._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 10._o even_o to_o the_o even_o to_o war_n against_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o faithful_a do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n isaiah_n 14_o 13._o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 11._o 32._o v._o 11._o even_o to_o the_o prince_n dare_v to_o push_v at_o god_n himself_o by_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o service_n and_o glory_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 11._o 22_o 36._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n exod_n 29._o 38._o num._n 28._o 3._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o v._o 12._o and_o a_o host_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o apostate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o antiochus_n shall_v give_v they_o many_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n dan._n 11._o 32_o 35._o cast_v down_o all_o use_n preach_v and_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v by_o antiochus_n who_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v even_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 59_o v._o 13._o one_o saint_n a_o angel_n the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o transgression_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o olympian_a jupiter_n which_o antiochus_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n instead_o of_o god_n pure_a service_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 1._o which_o cause_v the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o some_o spiritual_a by_o apostasy_n in_o othersome_a bodily_a by_o persecution_n and_o torment_n dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 11._o v._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o i_o for_o that_o angel_n have_v ask_v that_o question_n in_o daniel_n name_n and_o for_o to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v it_o unto_o two_o this_o time_n contain_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n and_o that_o end_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 25._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o &_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 23._o of_o evening_n and_o morning_n the_o italian_a add_v day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n gen._n 2._o 5._o cleanse_a the_o italian_a justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v free_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n from_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o receptacle_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v again_o according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o uncleanness_n v._o 15._o the_o appearance_n namely_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o humane_a shape_n v_o 16._o dan._n 9_o 21._o v._o 16._o between_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o between_o the_o two_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n or_o in_o some_o island_n encompass_v by_o it_o gabriel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o signify_v strong_a man_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 9_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 26._o v._o 17._o the_o vision_n the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o it_o shall_v happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n who_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o old_a age_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o by_o renew_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek._n 38_o 8._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o v._o 18._o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n i_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n v._o 19_o what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o these_o last_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9_o 24_o &_o 11._o 36._o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n for_o the_o last_a of_o these_o calamity_n dan._n 11._o 35._o v._o 21._o the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n v._o 22._o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a nation_n though_o not_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n v._o 23._o of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o god_n people_n who_o after_o antiochus_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o seleucides_n dan._n 7._o 22._o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o transgressor_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o â—ull_a of_o open_a impiety_n and_o formal_a apostasy_n dan._n 11._o 30._o 1_o mal._n 1._o 12._o a_o king_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n 7._o 20._o and_o 11._o 21._o dark_a sentence_n see_v dan._n 7._o 8._o v._o 24._o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o cunning_a device_n and_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o other_o man_n dan._n 11._o 23._o the_o mighty_a great_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o epypt_n dan._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o his_o policy_n his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n by_o peace_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 31_o 32._o the_o prince_n namely_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n v_o 11._o break_a down_o shall_v perish_v strike_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o v._o 26._o the_o vision_n concern_v that_o determine_a number_n of_o day_n v_o 14._o shut_v thou_o up_o as_o isa._n 8._o 16._o dan_n 12._o 4._o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o posterity_n without_o much_o publish_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o age_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ensue_a age_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 3._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n to_o exercise_v thy_o infinite_a mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o thy_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v recourse_n and_o not_o to_o thy_o justice_n in_o this_o our_o height_n of_o iniquity_n or_o have_v sin_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v
shall_v he_o antiochus_n teus_n shall_v soon_o after_o that_o be_v poison_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o diverse_a sinister_a accident_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o but_o she_o namely_o bernice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v her_o part_n and_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n the_o son_n of_o teus_n and_o laodice_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o that_o beget_v she_o the_o italian_a her_o son_n other_o her_o father_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o die_v present_o after_o v._o 7._o out_o of_o a_o branch_n namely_o ptolomeus_n evergetes_n brother_n to_o bernice_n shall_v succeed_v ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n shall_v with_o very_o good_a success_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n shall_v prevail_v or_o shall_v strengthen_v himself_o v._o 8._o their_o god_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o heathen_a conqueror_n see_v 1_o sam._n 5._o 1._o isa_n 46._o 2._o then_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o or_o be_v secure_v from_o he_o or_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o v._o 9_o shall_v come_v shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o syria_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v for_o many_o year_n v._o 10._o his_o son_n namely_o seleucus_n cherau_n nus_fw-la and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a son_n of_o callinicus_n king_n of_o asia_n 〈…〉_z red_n up_o the_o italian_a shall_v commence_v war_n against_o ptolomeus_n evergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n again_o and_o one_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a with_o a_o sudden_a force_n like_v unto_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v regain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o great_a power_n and_o have_v discomfit_v the_o army_n of_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o evergetes_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o principal_a fort_n of_o he_o call_v raphia_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v take_v it_o other_o understand_v this_o of_o another_o fort_n call_v rabathamam_fw-la v._o 11._o and_o the_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n the_o multitude_n that_o great_a army_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v by_o philopater_n v._o 12._o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o this_o victory_n shall_v contemn_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o dissolute_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n to_o his_o total_a ruin_n v._o 13._o the_o king_n namely_o antiochus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philopater_n shall_v again_o assault_v ptolomeus_n epihanes_n the_o son_n of_o philopater_n be_v yet_o young_a against_o who_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v rebel_v and_o many_o prince_n combine_v v._o 14._o the_o robber_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o seditious_a and_o peradventure_o apostate_v jew_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o faction_n and_o to_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o establish_v the_o italian_a to_o fulfil_v take_v this_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o their_o faction_n which_o isaiah_n chap._n 19_o 19_o 21._o have_v speak_v of_o namely_o egypt_n spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fall_v be_v persecure_v by_o antiochus_n as_o rebel_n to_o he_o v._o 15._o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n v._o 16._o but_o he_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o shall_v also_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a shall_v set_v upon_o egypt_n again_o with_o prosperous_a success_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o giving_z him_z cleopatra_z his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n have_v before_o suborn_v she_o to_o kill_v her_o husband_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v but_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n against_o her_o father_n see_v dan._n 2._o 43._o v._o 18._o shall_v he_o turn_v antiochus_n shall_v war_v against_o the_o island_n and_o province_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v subject_a or_o confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n a_o prince_n the_o italian_a a_o captain_n namely_o scipio_n a_o roman_a consul_n with_o his_o brother_n cause_n the_o he_o shall_v not_o only_a force_n antiochus_n to_o retreat_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_n or_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n but_o shall_v also_o overcome_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n and_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o force_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o disgraceful_a peace_n v._o 9_o he_o shall_v turn_v he_o shall_v go_v into_o syria_n keep_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o wage_v war_n any_o more_o stumble_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o tumult_n as_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n in_o the_o elimeans_n country_n v._o 20._o a_o raiser_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o reign_n shall_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o full_a of_o exaction_n which_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v even_o out_o of_o god_n temple_n 2_o mac._n 3._o 4._o shall_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v poison_v not_o kill_v in_o war_n nor_o by_o any_o open_a violence_n v._o 21._o a_o vile_a antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illustrious_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o execrable_a deed_n and_o quality_n see_v dan._n 7._o 8._o and_o 8._o 9_o to_o who_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v create_v nor_o crown_v king_n nor_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o shall_v advance_v himself_o as_o tutor_v to_o demetrius_n his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n and_o shall_v win_v man_n heart_n with_o present_n courtesy_n and_o secret_a practice_n and_o so_o shall_v install_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o namely_o by_o deceit_n dan._n 8._o 23_o 24._o v._o 22._o the_o arm_n the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v sudden_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v by_o he_o which_o egypt_n be_v a_o country_n that_o be_v yearly_a overflow_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n namely_o god_n himself_o dan._n 8._o 11_o 25_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o join_v to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v antiochus_z his_o two_o great_a erterprise_n namely_o upon_o egypt_n and_o judea_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o specify_v v._o 23._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o ptolomeus_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v up_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n bring_v but_o small_a power_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v gain_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chief_a fort_n v._o 24._o peaceable_o namely_o into_o egypt_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n shall_v do_v that_o gain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n which_o his_o forefather_n can_v never_o do_v he_o shall_v scatter_v see_v concern_v antiochus_n his_o infinite_a bountifulness_n to_o his_o soldier_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 30._o strong_a hold_v of_o egypt_n for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o philometer_n be_v come_v to_o age_n drive_v out_o his_o garrison_n v._o 25._o for_o they_o shall_v his_o great_a one_o his_o officer_n and_o counsellor_n be_v corrupt_v by_o antiochus_n shall_v betray_v he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o battle_n v._o 26._o destroy_v he_o by_o their_o treachery_n they_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v overthrow_v his_o army_n namely_o antiochus_n his_o army_n v._n 27._o heart_n shall_v be_v after_o philometer_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o shall_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a feast_n and_o show_v of_o courtesy_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o feign_v both_o of_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a hatred_n the_o end_n of_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v see_v v_o 29_o and_o 40._o v._o 28._o shall_v be_v namely_o antiochus_n his_o heart_n he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n v_o 22._o dan._n 7_o 25._o and_o 8._o 24._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o v._o 29._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o time_n see_v v_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
with_o sunbeam_n the_o king_n downward_o and_o the_o queen_n upward_o and_o their_o chief_a temple_n be_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o it_o as_o isa._n 8._o 8._o jer._n 48._o 46._o hos._n 10._o 5._o damascus_n a_o principal_a city_n of_o syria_n upon_o who_o strength_n and_o wealth_n the_o whole_a country_n depend_v in_o which_o also_o the_o people_n take_v their_o pleasure_n with_o all_o security_n other_o expound_v it_o and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o threaten_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v execute_v upon_o damascus_n namely_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o conquer_v all_o these_o nation_n when_o the_o the_o italian_a for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v also_o to_o heathen_a nation_n namely_o because_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n see_v zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o v._o 2._o thereby_o that_o eye_n of_o providence_n shall_v limit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o power_n conquest_n and_o erterprise_n of_o hamath_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n see_v isa._n 7._o 8_o 9_o very_o wise_n in_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tyrian_n ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4._o 12_o 17._o upon_o which_o those_o city_n found_v their_o subsistency_n and_o greatness_n v._o 5._o ashâ—elon_fw-fr city_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o last_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o her_o namely_o tyrus_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o mighty_a city_n in_o which_o those_o nation_n do_v put_v great_a confidence_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v stay_v and_o hinder_v alexander_n proceed_n see_v the_o like_a term_n isa._n 20._o 5_o 6._o v._o 6._o the_o stranger_n the_o italian_a a_o bastard_n a_o mingle_v multitude_n of_o strange_a nation_n gather_v together_o v._o 7._o take_v away_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o devour_v my_o people_n any_o more_o abomination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abominable_a spoil_n that_o remain_v that_o little_a remainder_n of_o my_o people_n which_o escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n violence_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n and_o hold_v as_o part_v of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o communality_n thereof_o govern_v by_o its_o head_n as_o the_o other_o commonalty_n of_o judah_n be_v see_v judge_n 6_o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o ekron_n the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o jebusite_n be_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o oppressor_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o nor_o exact_v upon_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o i_o have_v i_o have_v turn_v away_o my_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v take_v she_o into_o my_o safeguard_n v._o 9_o o_o daughter_n o_n universal_a church_n thy_o king_n a_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o all_o former_a benefit_n proceed_v and_o be_v spiritual_o in_o he_o full_o heap_v up_o not_o by_o worldly_a strength_n or_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v acquire_v salvation_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o his_o royal_a and_o withal_o most_o humble_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o sign_n v._o 10._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n will_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o everlasting_a spiritual_a peace_n whereby_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o warlike_a preparation_n psal._n 46._o 9_o isa._n 2._o 4._o hos._n 2._o 18._o or_o by_o his_o only_a power_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n he_o shall_v save_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n hos._n 1._o 7._o micah_n 5._o 10._o his_o dominion_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n bound_v by_o its_o ancient_a bound_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o he_o mean_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o psal._n 72._o 8._o v._o 11._o for_o thou_o also_o the_o same_o messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o have_v reconcile_v mankind_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o they_o have_v also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_a benefit_n the_o blood_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o psal._n 74._o 20_o heb._n 13_o 20._o v._o 12._o turn_v you_o o_o you_o distress_a jew_n that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_n return_v speedy_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o your_o habitation_n secure_a under_o my_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n see_v dan._n 11._o â—1_n 38._o double_o far_a great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o the_o good_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v isa._n 61._o 7._o v._o 13._o have_v i_o bend_v i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o my_o own_o people_n to_o overthrow_v my_o enemy_n and_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o alexander_n successor_n who_o be_v orecians_n a_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o maccabee_n who_o deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n v._o 14._o shall_v be_v see_v god_n shall_v from_o heaven_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o deliverance_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 18._o whirlwind_n with_o great_a tumult_n and_o tremble_a like_v to_o those_o tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o southern_a wind_n isa._n 21._o 1._o v._o 15._o shall_v defend_v his_o people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n v._n 13_o devour_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n make_v a_o noise_n hereby_o be_v describe_v the_o jew_n freeness_n and_o courage_n in_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n bowl_n which_o be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o always_o fall_v in_o great_a quantity_n from_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v v._o 16._o the_o stone_n there_o shall_v be_v trophy_n erect_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a outcry_n obtain_v over_o their_o enemy_n v._o 17._o how_o great_a the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o wonderful_o and_o infinite_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n psal_n 84._o 12._o corn_n namely_o god_n blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o ask_v you_o o_o you_o jew_n which_o have_v now_o again_o settle_v yourselves_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n since_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v but_o make_v your_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o rain_v see_v deut._n 11._o 14._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o blessing_n bright_n cloud_n sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o rain_n psal._n 135._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13._o v._o 2._o for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o will_v real_o bless_v you_o and_o not_o to_o idol_n who_o have_v always_o deceive_v you_o there_o be_v your_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n but_o have_v be_v pervert_v jer._n 23._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o goat_n the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o upon_o who_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o great_a vengeance_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 39_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o valour_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o of_o sheep_n they_o be_v now_o become_v great_a war_n horse_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v and_o trample_v his_o enemy_n which_o may_v in_o part_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o maccabee_n victory_n but_o most_o perfect_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 4._o out_o of_o he_o from_o god_n descend_v all_o man_n strength_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o as_o corner_n stone_n do_v bear_v up_o the_o building_n or_o as_o nail_n do_v hold_v last_o tent_n or_o be_v it_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o open_a strength_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bow_n oppressor_n all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n do_v by_o other_o man_n be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n v._o
5._o and_o the_o rider_n the_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o be_v well_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o war_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n descend_v from_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v hiss_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o into_o my_o church_n see_v isa._n 5._o 26_o and_o 7._o 18._o for_o i_o have_v or_n for_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o v._o 9_o sâ—w_v they_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o exile_n and_o captivity_n where_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o let_v they_o perish_v utter_o and_o turn_n namely_o from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o proof_n and_o figure_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o a_o figurative_a amplification_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n as_o isa._n 49._o 20._o v._o 11._o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o will_v miraculous_o deliver_v his_o church_n term_n take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v isa._n 11._o 15._o the_o river_n namely_o nilus_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o have_v most_o oppress_v the_o church_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o open_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o messiah_n now_o because_o lebanon_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o chief_a irruption_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o judea_n thy_o cedar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o literal_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v almost_o destroy_v the_o whole_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n to_o employ_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o isa._n 14._o 8._o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v 2._o 13._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o v._o 2._o fir_n tree_n if_o the_o noble_a plant_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o inferior_a one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o hold_n which_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n forrest_n namely_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a park_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o figure_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v become_v raven_a lion_n whelp_n ezek._n 19_o 2_o 3._o the_o pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerous_a and_o proud_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n liken_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 4._o thus_o say_v namely_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n oppress_v by_o powerful_a profane_a nation_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o total_a dispersion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 5._o who_o possession_n namely_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o my_o people_n either_o by_o conquest_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o not_o guilty_a they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o 50._o 7._o that_o sell_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o of_o poor_a slave_n say_v they_o do_v profane_o boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o express_a blessing_n see_v deut._n 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o for_o i_o will_v oh_o my_o son_n do_v thou_o exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o shepherd_n over_o this_o people_n until_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o my_o patience_n last_v after_o which_o time_n i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o desolation_n of_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v accept_v for_o their_o king_n reject_v my_o son_n joh._n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o o_o poor_a namely_o my_o poor_a church_n and_o jewish_a nation_n no_o way_n comparable_a in_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a by_o her_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 3._o 12._o two_o staff_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o way_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o feed_v of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o by_o lovingly_z guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o severe_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5._o v._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n the_o three_o chief_a empire_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o my_o people_n jer._n 6._o 3._o and_o 12._o 10._o namely_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 45._o in_o one_o month_n namely_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o hos._n 5._o 7._o my_o soul_n i_o be_v sorry_a and_o vex_v at_o my_o people_n disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n who_o do_v likewise_o begin_v neither_o to_o love_v not_o respect_v i_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o my_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o molest_v by_o any_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v verify_v from_o the_o maccabee_n time_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 11._o the_o poor_a namely_o my_o elect_a which_o remain_v of_o my_o people_n who_o humble_o give_v faith_n to_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n move_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n v._o 12._o and_o i_o say_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v show_v the_o jew_n horrible_a ingratitude_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n matth._n 26._o 15._o and_o 27._o 9_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n my_o father_n do_v so_o detest_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thirty_o shekel_n through_o judas_n despair_n and_o despite_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o employ_v to_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a treasure_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o because_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o son_n redound_v to_o i_o who_o have_v before_o govern_v they_o by_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o 23._o v._o 24._o i_o cut_v asunder_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o govern_v his_o people_n no_o more_o in_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n nor_o exercise_v his_o shepheardly_a severity_n in_o save_v correction_n and_o visitation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v altogether_o reprove_v they_o i_o may_v break_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o name_n &_o effect_n israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o carnal_a judah_n v._o 15._o unto_o i_o namely_o to_o i_o zechariah_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n evil_a government_n by_o their_o own_o head_n priest_n doctor_n and_o other_o into_o who_o power_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v christ._n v._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n a_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o wickedness_n and_o depravation_n though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o several_a person_n which_o god_n have_v
by_o 1_o chro._n 6._o much_o less_o that_o do_v command_v in_o war_n and_o state_n business_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o bethulia_n stand_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n and_o though_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o empire_n be_v often_o set_v down_o one_o for_o another_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o book_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o babylonian_a be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o false_a that_o that_o king_n do_v command_v in_o egypt_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o egypt_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v at_o last_o set_v upon_o and_o conquer_v that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o 16._o namely_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o these_o thing_n happen_v under_o manasses_n who_o reign_n be_v shameful_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n where_o bethulia_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o conjunction_n of_o religion_n with_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o name_n of_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o ezdraelon_n kellussa_n kiâ—mon_n scitopolis_n bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o holophernes_n himself_o be_v a_o persian_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o a_o general_a of_o a_o babylonian_a or_o assyrian_a army_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o babylonian_n or_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 5._o 3._o see_v they_o have_v new_o overrun_v the_o country_n and_o spoil_v it_o divers_a time_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n which_o live_v disperse_v in_o their_o province_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v judah_n and_o besiege_a jerusalem_n they_o have_v also_o take_v manasseh_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v relation_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 16._o namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v return_v out_o of_o any_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n as_o be_v say_v chapter_n 2._o 10._o final_o if_o judith_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n chap._n 16._o 21._o and_o that_o after_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o her_o death_n people_n be_v not_o assault_v nor_o trouble_v by_o any_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o rest_v last_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o when_o judith_n do_v this_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o beauty_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o will_v have_v the_o most_o tragic_a desolation_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o manasseh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o history_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o much_o less_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o of_o nineveh_n nor_o of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o persian_n hold_v all_o these_o empire_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n who_o province_n they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v so_o solemn_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o so_o many_o several_a time_n and_o they_o hold_v palestine_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o command_v there_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o story_n affirm_v that_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o we_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o feign_a narration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bethulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virgin_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n against_o she_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o signify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o they_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o pious_a soul_n or_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a jew_n and_o believer_n signify_v by_o judith_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o book_n indict_v nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o false_a history_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o true_a one_o for_o the_o short_a parable_n insert_v among_o other_o discourse_n and_o make_v plain_a by_o their_o expoposition_n adjoin_v to_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a quality_n beside_o simeons_n act_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 24._o 25._o condemn_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 5._o be_v here_o commend_v chap_n 9_o 3._o by_o a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n it_o be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o affirm_v at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o particular_a end_n this_o book_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n as_o some_o other_o apocrypha_n be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o peradventure_o against_o the_o roman_n covert_o mean_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n now_o as_o be_v of_o base_a authority_n it_o be_v also_o careless_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o translation_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o way_n more_o sound_a and_o entire_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o this_o book_n do_v common_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greekish_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o especial_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o indeed_o the_o stile_n itself_o be_v altogether_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v rather_o among_o the_o greek_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o indite_v especial_o in_o sacred_a book_n be_v altogether_o stamed_a to_o simplicity_n sobriety_n and_o severity_n the_o common_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o modern_a agree_v in_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o philo_n a_o jew_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n hatred_n and_o to_o gain_v authority_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o his_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v grievous_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o jewish_a history_n relate_v
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
mighty_a work_n namely_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o v._o 57_o ossend_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o save_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n ground_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a fault_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o and_o to_o give_v but_o little_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o countryman_n even_o in_o divine_a thing_n because_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n breed_v contempt_n v._o 58._o their_o unbelief_n through_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o do_v nullify_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n see_v mark_n 6._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a herod_n luke_n 3._o 1._o tetrarch_n lord_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o country_n this_o show_v that_o under_o alexander_n successor_n begin_v this_o division_n of_o judea_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a judea_n make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n 10._o 38._o and_o 11._o 28._o 34._o 57_o see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a antony_z and_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n divide_v also_o this_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n among_o his_o child_n take_v the_o ancient_a judea_n away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o by_o abuse_n they_o yet_o retain_v it_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o this_o herod_n lot_n fall_v perea_n and_o galilee_n whither_o the_o ancient_a partition_n be_v yet_o observe_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n v._o 2._o mighty_a work_n the_o italian_a the_o power_n work_v in_o he_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o have_v angel_n to_o assist_v he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o have_v lay_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v herod_n subject_n as_o luke_n 23._o 7._o act_n 12._o 1._o or_o that_o herod_n have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o country_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o mother_n â—ide_v v._o 5._o when_o he_o will_v mark_v 6._o 18._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o herodias_n not_o to_o herod_n who_o contrariwise_o do_v keep_v john_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o sudden_a anger_n which_o be_v temper_v by_o some_o better_a thought_n signify_v by_o s._n mark_n v._o 6._o the_o daughter_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n call_v call_v salome_n before_o they_o public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o v._o 15._o the_o time_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pray_v a_o ordinary_a action_n of_o piety_n at_o meal_n by_o which_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o good_a gift_n he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o give_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n see_v deut._n 8._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o v._o 22._o constrain_v for_o they_o part_v from_o he_o very_o unwilling_o especial_o to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o late_o without_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o confidence_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o sea_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 25._o watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n wherein_o they_o keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o city_n wall_n see_v mark_n 13._o 15._o v._o 31._o doubt_v see_v james_n 1._o 6._o v._o 36._o that_o they_o may_v through_o great_a faith_n and_o humility_n or_o by_o some_o superstitious_a weakness_n ground_v upon_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o mat._n 9_o 20._o and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o be_v come_v froâ—_n jerusalem_n v._o 2._o the_o tradition_n this_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n your_o or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o like_a signify_v a_o doctrine_n order_n or_o observance_n abouâ—_n god_n service_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o keep_v from_o lather_n to_o son_n not_o out_o of_o god_n express_a word_n whereof_o some_o be_v laudable_a concern_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n othersome_a be_v superstitious_a and_o othersome_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a of_o the_o elder_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o elder_n who_o make_v those_o law_n marâ—e_v 7._o 3._o or_o the_o modern_a one_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o wash_v not_o according_o to_o the_o jew_n scrupulous_a fashion_n whereof_o see_o mark_v 7._o 3._o v._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o redargue_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n by_o a_o just_a recrimination_n without_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o to_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o but_o you_o say_v namely_o by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o see_v of_o these_o oath_n mat._n 23._o 18._o by_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n write_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o irreverent_a son_n and_o angry_a with_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o relief_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o which_o use_n i_o do_v by_o in_o express_a vow_n from_o henceforth_o employ_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o and_o this_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o those_o doctor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o offering_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o against_o the_o forbid_a of_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n whereof_o this_o execration_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v disannul_v and_o punish_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o hold_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o irrecoverable_a v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o as_o saint_n mark_n expound_v it_o chapter_n 7._o 12._o by_o honour_v be_v mean_v to_o serve_v and_o relieve_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o vicious_a oath_n then_o to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a esteem_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n above_o true_a and_o real_a piety_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o v._o 11._o not_o that_o your_o corporal_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o your_o pharisees_n have_v appoint_v so_o many_o wash_n before_o meal_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o food_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a and_o defile_v the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o it_o can_v stain_v the_o soul_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 13._o colos._n 2._o 22._o titus_n 1._o 15._o but_o so_o may_v your_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o he_o especial_o mention_v the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a the_o opposition_n between_o that_o which_o come_v in_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 12._o we_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v distaste_v and_o alienate_v from_o thou_o v._o 13._o every_o plant_n every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v wither_v away_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o i_o mat._n 13._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o jude_n 12_o v._n 15._o this_o parable_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o a_o mistake_n and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v proper_o as_o disannul_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v peradventure_o some_o harsh_a opinion_n touch_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 22._o of_o canaan_n s._n mark_n call_v she_o a_o grecian_a of_o syrophenicia_n because_o that_o syrophenicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o
whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o see_v rev._n 13._o 2_o 7._o v._o 13._o for_o a_o season_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o open_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n see_v luk._n 22._o 53._o john_n 14._o 30._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o power_n carry_v in_o this_o voyage_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o peradventure_o by_o a_o swiâ—t_a motion_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o desert_n without_o any_o food_n v._o 16._o and_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v come_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 27._o and_o 15._o 21._o they_o will_v increate_v he_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o for_o their_o common_a edification_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—9_n 30_o v._o 17._o he_o have_v open_v for_o book_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o parchment_n or_o some_o such_o like_a stuff_n roll_v up_o about_o a_o stick_n v._o 18._o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o trouble_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n v._o 19_o the_o acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n or_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o reconcliation_n in_o which_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o propicious_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n ver._n 21._o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o v._o 22._o the_o gracious_a divine_o please_v and_o gracious_a word_n attract_v soul_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a john_n 1._o 14._o and_o word_n which_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o of_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n psal._n 45._o 2._o cant._n 4._o 3._o isa_n 50._o 4._o joh._n 7._o 46._o see_v ephes._n 4._o 29_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4_o 5._o v._o 23._o physician_a a_o ordinary_a proverb_n meaning_n respect_v those_o that_o be_v near_o thou_o more_o than_o stranger_n thou_o hâ—st_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n and_o here_o thou_o work_v none_o whereupon_o thou_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o honour_v nor_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n they_o speak_v because_o he_o wrought_v never_o a_o miracle_n in_o nazareth_n mark_v 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o v._o 25._o i_o tell_v you_o these_o example_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n prefer_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a v._o 30._o pass_o have_v miraculous_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n or_o restrain_v their_o power_n v._o 36._o what_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o present_o produce_v its_o effect_n v._o 38._o they_o beseech_v namely_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o of_o peter_n household_n v._o 39_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v nigh_o she_o and_o bow_v himself_o over_o she_o v._o 41._o suffer_v see_v upon_o mar._n 1._o 25._o to_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v what_o they_o know_v etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 8._o depart_v peter_n find_v in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n do_v present_o feel_v within_o himself_o the_o natural_a terror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n which_o terror_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n be_v change_v into_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o v._o 17._o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o action_n be_v free_a in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n will_v show_v his_o power_n in_o deliver_v they_o there_o through_o christ_n who_o also_o tell_v they_o so_o see_v act_n 11._o 21._o v._o 39_o no_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o life_n though_o for_o the_o better_a must_v be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o a_o deliberate_a use_v one_o self_n to_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v very_o harsh_a do_v grow_v more_o please_v to_o man_n even_o as_o they_o use_v to_o let_v wine_n settle_v before_o they_o pierce_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v command_v leu._n 23._o 14_o 15._o to_o count_v seven_o week_n or_o sabbath_n from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o time_n corn_n especial_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o grain_n do_v begin_v to_o ripen_v in_o those_o place_n to_o pentecost_n v._o 15._o zeloâ—es_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 4._o v._o 19_o there_o go_v see_v mar_n 5._o 30._o v._o 22._o shall_v separate_v you_o the_o italian_a excommunicate_v you_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o profane_v who_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o register_n this_o aught_o to_o â—ee_n understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o see_v john_n 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a that_o do_v set_v all_o your_o delight_n love_v confidence_n and_o glory_n in_o your_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o false_a wealth_n opposite_a to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n luk._n 12._o 21._o â—o_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v and_o desire_v see_v matth_n 6._o 2._o v._o 26._o when_o all_o man_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o general_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o can_v obtain_v without_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o god_n service_n john_n 15._o 19_o v._o 27._o which_o here_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o internal_a ear_n of_o the_o faith_n v._o 30._o ask_v they_o not_o namely_o by_o unlawful_a violent_a and_o scandalous_a way_n suffer_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n charity_n and_o equity_n v._o 32._o what_o thank_v what_o approbation_n or_o reward_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v for_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v do_v for_o carnal_a and_o civil_a respect_n and_o through_o a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n 35._o hope_v for_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o lend_v if_o your_o neighbour_n want_n do_v require_v it_o and_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o again_o without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o to_o expect_v a_o recompense_n or_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n for_o requital_n you_o shall_v be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o effect_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5_o 45._o 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 3._o 9_o 10._o v._o 38._o into_o your_o bosom_n see_v upon_o psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 40._o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o v._o 43._o for_o a_o good_a or_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o judge_v thy_o brother_n upright_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o vice_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o send_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o come_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o v._o 5._o a_o synagogue_n a_o place_n for_o our_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o centurion_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n note_v upon_o matthew_n 23._o 15._o v._o 21._o and_o plague_n see_v mar_n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o justify_v namely_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n after_o they_o
enough_o a_o secret_a reprehension_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n who_o do_v understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bodily_a weapon_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a number_n my_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o teach_v you_o what_o weapon_n i_o mean_v v._o 39_o come_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o evening_n see_v luke_n 21._o 37._o v._o 40._o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o come_v to_o call_v gethsemane_n mat._n 26._o 36._o ver._n 41._o withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o agony_n he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v forcible_o from_o his_o apostl_n company_n in_o who_o he_o do_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o go_v and_o present_v himself_o alone_o before_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 43._o a_o angel_n a_o incomprehensible_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n in_o christ_n receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o combat_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o by_o any_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a representation_n make_v to_o his_o humanity_n from_o which_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o do_v â—â—spend_v its_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o approach_a victory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 44._o great_a drop_n a_o singular_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o extreme_a anguish_n v._o 52._o and_o captain_n see_o ver_n 4._o v._o 53._o your_o house_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o practise_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o i_o who_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 66._o their_o council_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 3._o v._o 69._o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 70._o you_o say_v a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o another_o say_v chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o forbid_v a_o false_a calumny_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 17._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o but_o they_o draw_v that_o by_o a_o malignant_a consequence_n from_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 11._o gorgeous_a the_o italian_a white_n the_o greek_a bright_a and_o resplendent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o come_v new_o from_o full_v for_o white_a as_o well_o as_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a mar._n 15._o 17._o be_v a_o colour_n for_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o other_o translate_v it_o magnificent_a or_o splendid_a ver._n 16._o chastise_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n matthew_n 27._o 26._o ver._n 17._o one_o namely_o of_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 31._o if_o they_o do_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o i_o that_o be_o righteous_a and_o against_o these_o my_o innocent_a man_n what_o shall_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n be_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v ezech._n 21._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o v._o 36._o vinegar_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 34._o v._o 40._o do_v thou_o not_o if_o shame_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n thou_o from_o wrong_v of_o jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n which_o thou_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v moâ—â—_n to_o be_v blame_v then_o these_o people_n in_o scoâ—â—ing_v of_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o sufferer_n ver._n 42._o remember_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n accept_v of_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o share_n in_o it_o a_o motion_n and_o word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 43._o shall_v thou_o be_v namely_o thy_o soul_n shall_v paradise_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a and_o be_v greek_a a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 47._o glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v thâ—â—_n which_o god_n show_v by_o external_a proof_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o do_v inward_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o two_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 10._o and_o mary_n the_o it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 12._o 46._o mâ—â—e_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 13._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o disciple_n fâ—longs_v whereof_o eight_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 16._o be_v holde_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o natural_a action_n see_v john_n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 19_o in_o deed_n namely_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n see_v act_n 7._o 22_o before_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o by_o man_n also_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n luke_n 2._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o ver._n 30._o he_o take_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o all_o those_o which_o eat_v there_o bless_a it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n use_v some_o accustom_a form_n or_o some_o action_n by_o which_o these_o man_n know_v he_o v._o 31._o their_o eye_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o their_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o see_v genesis_n 21._o 19_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 20._o vanish_v by_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 32._o burn_v be_v it_o not_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o motion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 38._o thought_n strange_a and_o perplex_a one_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o illusion_n v._o 43._o do_v eat_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o good_a that_o it_o do_v he_o for_o his_o body_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n some_o great_a confirmation_n by_o diverse_a sense_n of_o nature_n v._o 44._o these_o be_v my_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v you_o by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o fore_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v they_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a while_o i_o be_v while_o i_o converse_v with_o you_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a write_n and_o among_o the_o last_o the_o psalm_n do_v hold_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o place_n v._o 45._o open_v he_o as_o act_n 16._o 14._o ver._n 47._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 49._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o from_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n act_v 1._o 4._o endue_v adorn_v and_o replenish_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o
have_v a_o perfect_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 31._o now_o be_v short_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o party_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o church_n condemn_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o death_n but_o therein_o shall_v consist_v my_o victory_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o ruin_n for_o by_o death_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o hold_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n &_o in_o death_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o heb._n 2._o 14._o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n call_v god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o devil_n usurpation_n in_o contempt_n and_o by_o opposition_n to_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o for_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o can_v pass_v to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o practise_v upon_o worldly_a man_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o by_o fleshly_a and_o wicked_a mean_n opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a mean_n luke_n 4._o 6._o rev._n 13._o 2d_o v._n 32._o lift_v up_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n by_o my_o death_n in_o my_o own_o perâ—â—â—_n but_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n i_o will_v effectual_o draw_v up_o all_o mine_n one_o of_o their_o captivity_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o into_o my_o celestâ—olâ—_n glory_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o col._n 2._o 13_o ver._n 34._o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 10._o 34._o abide_v aught_o to_o live_v and_o and_o reign_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o death_n who_o be_v this_o namely_o this_o son_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v thou_o talk_v so_o often_o and_o some_o way_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n himself_o ver._n 35_o yet_o a_o little_a christ_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o but_o count_v himself_o with_o reprove_v their_o affect_a stopiditie_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o that_o within_o a_o lâ—â—lâ—_n time_n his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o withal_o all_o light_n of_o instruction_n and_o spiritual_a atraction_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 36._o that_o yâ—e_n may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regene_a nation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 6._o and_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o tâ—le_n of_o true_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o divine_a light_n ver._n 38._o that_o the_o say_n this_o happen_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v v._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v by_o god_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a â—ence_n because_o they_o have_v malicious_o withstand_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v quench_v all_o his_o light_a 〈◊〉_d they_o v._o 40._o he_o have_v in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o denounce_v the_o threaten_a the_o one_o inseparablie_o follow_v the_o other_o ver._n 41._o his_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n see_v act_n 7._o 35_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o v._o 42._o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 44._o not_o on_o i_o only_o and_o several_o from_o my_o father_n who_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o i_o joh._n 8._o 28_o 38._o and_o 12_o 49._o 1._o john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o upon_o who_o depend_v and_o to_o who_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o do_v in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 45._o bee_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v i_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o adversary_n or_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o prâ—â—st_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 50._o i_o know_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o do_v firm_o aver_v 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o thâ—e_n his_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v by_o his_o command_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o before_o it_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n celeorate_v the_o passeover_n have_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o day_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 1â—_n luk_n 22._o 7._o v._o 2._o supper_n namely_o of_o the_o legal_a passcover_v after_o which_o by_o a_o old_a observante_fw-la not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n have_v wash_v their_o fear_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pâ—sâ—hall_n supper_n sit_v to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o do_v eat_v every_o one_o a_o bit_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v of_o bitter_a hear_v beâ—_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o their_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o drink_v round_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v sing_v certain_a holy_a hymn_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v break_v up_o all_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 17_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v the_o ceremony_n thereof_o from_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o palchall_a supper_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v afterward_o to_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o 21_o 26._o v._o 3._o know_v according_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o pledge_v of_o he_o absent_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o he_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o know_v his_o death_n and_o glorification_n draw_v near_o he_o will_v establish_v this_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ver._n 7._o thou_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n give_v afterward_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o by_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o namely_o by_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v revive_v the_o sign_n give_v in_o baptism_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o his_o table_n to_o show_v the_o preparation_n require_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 9_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o sell_v wash_v i_o all_o over_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v you_o and_o your_o person_n be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v in_o you_o only_o certain_a relic_n of_o vice_n by_o which_o you_o participate_v of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o must_v continual_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fear_n belong_v to_o a_o clean_a body_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o v._o 12._o set_a down_o again_o namely_o to_o institute_n the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
vers_fw-la 18._o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o companion_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n undecent_a for_o believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o servant_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o also_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o say_v you_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n namely_o the_o true_a regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o turn_v after_o figure_n when_o you_o possess_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o part_n and_o member_n in_o several_a wicked_a operation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o circumcision_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n v._o 12._o bury_v to_o show_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v use_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o use_n with_o he_o see_v upon_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o through_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v make_v we_o and_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o the_o uncircumcision_n namely_o in_o your_o natural_a corruption_n signify_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o circumcision_n v._o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o law_n be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o debt_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o sign_n take_v away_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o out_o of_o christ_n testify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n see_v that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o purisy_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o guilt_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 15._o nayling_n it_o annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o thâ—t_a by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o law_n have_v be_v fasten_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 15._o spoil_a take_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o unjust_a prey_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o confound_v and_o scorn_v his_o boldness_n term_n take_v from_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n power_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o in_o it_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n crucify_v other_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o cross_n other_o in_o himself_o v._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n see_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v disannul_v let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o v._o 17._o a_o shadow_n namely_o sign_n and_o transitory_a figure_n the_o holy_a namely_o the_o substance_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n opposite_a to_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o shadow_n v._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o command_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n other_o let_v no_o man_n get_v away_o the_o goal_n from_o you_o or_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v at_o wrestle_v or_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o not_o hinder_v nor_o disturb_v you_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5._o 7._o philip._n 3._o 14._o humility_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a humility_n use_v by_o false_a doctor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o call_v upon_o angel_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intrude_a rash_o undertake_v to_o establish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o curious_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o fleshly_a namely_o by_o his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a understanding_n v._o 19_o the_o head_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o this_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o have_v nourishment_n the_o italian_a be_v furnish_v namely_o with_o life_n vigour_n nourishment_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o desire_v any_o part_n thereof_o from_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n knit_v together_o namely_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o spirit_n which_o also_o seem_v specify_v to_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seducer_n namely_o that_o angel_n be_v mean_n of_o a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n themselves_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a increase_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v near_a to_o god_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 19_o v._o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o redemption_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o two_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v also_o disannul_v rudiment_n the_o italian_a element_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o 9_o live_v in_o as_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o life_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o word_n world_n use_v gal._n 4._o 3_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o v._o 22._o which_o all_o namely_o which_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o the_o significant_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o utter_o disannul_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 9_o of_o man_n who_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o gospel_n v._o 23._o will-worship_n namely_o god_n service_n arbitrary_o appoint_v or_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o will_n but_o without_o any_o command_n or_o approbation_n from_o god_n in_o any_o bonour_n namely_o these_o observance_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o luxury_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o thess._n 4._o 4._o but_o at_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o satisfy_n namely_o in_o abstinence_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o seek_v endeavour_n to_o live_v the_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n elevate_a your_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n after_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n settle_v no_o more_o your_o affection_n nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n v._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o the_o italian_a think_v upon_o see_v rom._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3._o dead_a namely_o with_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o sin_n by_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o by_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 20._o your_o life_n you_o be_v already_o make_v live_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o be_v not_o